cromwell_n after_o he_o have_v get_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o absolute_a power_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n by_o the_o name_n of_o protector_n do_v never_o dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n nor_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o settle_v it_o upon_o his_o child_n his_o officer_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o as_o pretend_v after_o his_o death_n to_o succeed_v he_o nor_o will_v the_o army_n consent_n to_o it_o because_o he_o have_v ever_o declare_v to_o they_o against_o the_o government_n of_o a_o single_a person_n b._n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n what_o mean_n have_v he_o to_o pay_v what_o provision_n have_v he_o to_o arm_n nay_o mean_n to_o levy_v a_o army_n able_a to_o resist_v the_o army_n of_o the_o parliament_n maintain_v by_o the_o great_a purse_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o contribution_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o town_n corporate_a in_o england_n and_o furnish_v with_o arm_n as_o full_o as_o they_o can_v require_v a._n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n have_v great_a disadvantage_n and_o yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o get_v a_o considerable_a army_n with_o which_o he_o so_o prosper_v as_o to_o grow_v strong_a every_o day_n and_o the_o parliament_n weak_a till_o they_o have_v get_v the_o scotch_a with_o a_o army_n of_o 21000_o man_n to_o come_v into_o england_n to_o their_o assistance_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a narration_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o war_n i_o have_v not_o now_o time_n b._n well_o then_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o that_o at_o next_o meeting_n behemoth_n part_n iii_o b._n we_o leave_v at_o the_o preparation_n on_o both_o side_n for_o war_n which_o when_o i_o consider_v by_o myself_o i_o be_v mighty_o puzzle_v to_o find_v out_o what_o possibility_n there_o be_v for_o the_o king_n to_o equal_v the_o parliament_n in_o such_o a_o course_n and_o what_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o money_n man_n arm_n fortify_v place_n ship_n council_n and_o military_a officer_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o enterprise_n against_o the_o parliament_n that_o have_v man_n and_o money_n as_o much_o at_o command_n as_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o other_o corporation_n town_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o need_v and_o for_o the_o man_n they_o shall_v set_v forth_o for_o soldier_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o spiteful_o bend_v against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o whole_a party_n who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v either_o papist_n or_o flatterer_n of_o the_o king_n or_o that_o have_v design_v to_o raise_v their_o fortune_n by_o the_o plunder_v of_o the_o city_n and_o other_o corporation_n to_n and_o though_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o be_v more_o valiant_a than_o other_o man_n nor_o that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o experience_n in_o the_o war_n as_o to_o be_v account_v good_a soldier_n yet_o they_o have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o in_o time_n of_o battle_n be_v more_o conduce_v to_o victory_n than_o valour_n and_o experience_n both_o together_o and_o that_o be_v spite_n and_o for_o arm_n they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a magazine_n the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o the_o town_n of_o kingston_n upon_o hull_n beside_o most_o of_o the_o powder_n and_o shot_n that_o lie_v in_o several_a town_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o train_v band_n fortify_v place_n there_o be_v not_o many_o then_o in_o england_n and_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n fleet_n be_v whole_o in_o their_o command_n under_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n councillor_n they_o need_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o body_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v every_o way_n inferior_a to_o they_o except_o it_o be_v perhaps_o in_o officer_n a._n i_o can_v compare_v their_o chief_a officer_n for_o the_o parliament_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n after_o the_o parliament_n have_v vote_v the_o war_n be_v make_v general_n of_o all_o their_o force_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n from_o who_o all_o other_o commander_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o commission_n b._n what_o move_v they_o to_o make_v general_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n so_o displease_v with_o the_o king_n as_o to_o accept_v that_o office_n a._n i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v to_o either_o of_o those_o question_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n have_v be_v in_o the_o war_n abroad_o and_o want_v neither_o experience_n judgement_n nor_o courage_n to_o perform_v such_o a_o undertake_n and_o beside_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v i_o believe_v how_o great_a a_o darling_n of_o the_o people_n his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o what_o honour_n he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o success_n of_o his_o enterprise_n upon_o cales_n and_o in_o some_o other_o military_a action_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o this_o earl_n himself_o be_v not_o hold_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourite_n at_o court_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o army_n against_o the_o king_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v perhaps_o conjecture_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o parliament_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o general_n b._n but_o why_o do_v they_o think_v he_o discontent_v with_o the_o court_n a._n i_o know_v not_o that_o nor_o indeed_o that_o he_o be_v so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o court_n as_o other_o nobleman_n do_v when_o occasion_n be_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n but_o have_v no_o office_n till_o a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o be_v there_o continual_o but_o i_o believe_v very_o that_o the_o unfortunateness_n of_o his_o marriage_n have_v so_o discountenance_v his_o conversation_n with_o lady_n that_o the_o court_n can_v not_o be_v his_o proper_a element_n unless_o he_o have_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a favour_n there_o to_o balance_v that_o calamity_n but_o for_o particular_a discontent_n from_o the_o king_n or_o intention_n of_o revenge_n for_o any_o suppose_a disgrace_n i_o think_v he_o have_v none_o nor_o that_o he_o be_v any_o way_n addict_v to_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n or_o other_o fanatic_a tenet_n in_o church_n or_o state_n save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o think_v that_o england_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n must_v always_o be_v absolute_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n or_o in_o the_o parliament_n b._n who_o be_v general_n of_o the_o king_n army_n a._n none_o yet_o but_o himself_o nor_o indeed_o have_v he_o yet_o any_o army_n but_o there_o come_v to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n his_o two_o nephew_n the_o prince_n rupert_n and_o maurice_n he_o put_v the_o command_n of_o his_o horse_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n rupert_n a_o man_n than_o who_o no_o man_n live_v have_v a_o better_a courage_n nor_o be_v more_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o prosecute_a his_o commission_n and_o though_o but_o a_o young_a man_n then_o be_v not_o without_o experience_n in_o the_o conduct_v of_o soldier_n as_o have_v be_v a_o actor_n in_o part_n of_o his_o father_n war_n in_o germany_n b._n but_o how_o can_v the_o king_n find_v money_n to_o pay_v such_o a_o army_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o against_o the_o parliament_n a._n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o parliament_n have_v much_o money_n at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o benevolence_n of_o those_o that_o take_v their_o part_n wherein_o i_o confess_v the_o parliament_n have_v a_o mighty_a great_a advantage_n those_o that_o help_v the_o king_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v only_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n which_o not_o approve_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o payment_n every_o one_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o horse_n which_o can_v be_v think_v any_o very_a great_a assistance_n the_o person_n that_o pay_v they_o be_v so_o few_o for_o other_o money_n that_o the_o king_n then_o have_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o but_o what_o he_o borrow_v upon_o jewel_n in_o the_o low_a country_n whereas_o the_o parliament_n have_v a_o very_a plentiful_a contribution_n not_o only_o from_o london_n but_o general_o from_o their_o faction_n in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o england_n upon_o certain_a proposition_n publish_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o june_n 1642._o at_o what_o time_n they_o have_v new_o vote_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o for_o bring_v in_o of_o money_n or_o plate_n to_o maintain_v horse_n and_o horseman_n and_o to_o buy_v arm_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o
empty_a space_n in_o the_o vial_n before_o it_o be_v suck_v and_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o water_n rise_v to_o fill_v that_o when_o a_o man_n suck_v the_o vial_n he_o draw_v nothing_o out_o neither_o into_o his_o belly_n nor_o into_o his_o lung_n nor_o into_o his_o mouth_n only_o he_o set_v the_o air_n within_o the_o glass_n into_o a_o circular_a motion_n give_v it_o at_o once_o a_o endeavour_n to_o go_v forth_o by_o the_o suck_a and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o go_v back_o by_o not_o receive_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n glue_n his_o lip_n to_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o vial._n then_o take_v it_o off_o and_o dip_v the_o neck_n of_o the_o vial_n into_o the_o water_n before_o the_o circulation_n cease_v the_o air_n with_o the_o endeavour_n it_o have_v now_o get_v pierce_v the_o water_n and_o go_v out_o and_o so_o much_o air_n as_o go_v out_o so_o much_o matter_n come_v up_o into_o the_o room_n of_o it_o chap._n four_o problem_n of_o heat_n and_o light_n a._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o heat_n b._n how_o know_v you_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v hot_a but_o yourself_o a._n because_o i_o perceive_v by_o sense_n it_o heat_n i_o b._n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o thing_n heat_n i_o therefore_o it_o be_v hot._n but_o what_o alteration_n do_v you_o find_v in_o your_o body_n at_o any_o time_n by_o be_v hot_a a._n i_o find_v my_o skin_n more_o extend_v in_o summer_n than_o in_o winter_n and_o be_o sometime_o faint_a and_o weak_a than_o ordinary_a as_o if_o my_o spirit_n be_v exhale_v and_o i_o sweat_v b._n then_o that_o be_v it_o you_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o by_o the_o motion_n i_o suppose_v both_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o air_n be_v dissipate_v and_o consequent_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o small_a empty_a place_n but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a there_o come_v from_o the_o next_o part_n other_o air_n into_o the_o space_n they_o will_v else_o make_v empty_a when_o therefore_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o there_o do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n itself_o some_o corporal_a substance_n to_o supply_v that_o tear_n of_o the_o air_n we_o must_v return_v again_o to_o the_o admission_n of_o vacuum_n if_o there_o do_v than_o you_o see_v how_o by_o this_o motion_n fluid_a body_n be_v make_v to_o exhale_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a happen_v to_o a_o man_n body_n or_o hand_n which_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o say_v he_o be_v hot._n and_o so_o of_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o send_v forth_o water_n and_o earth_n together_o in_o plant_n we_o say_v it_o do_v it_o by_o heat_n from_o the_o sun_n a._n it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o no_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v that_o which_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o moist_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o especial_o from_o the_o sea_n fetch_v up_o the_o water_n into_o the_o cloud_n but_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o heat_n beside_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o fire_n two_o piece_n of_o wood_n will_v take_v fire_n if_o in_o torning_n they_o be_v press_v together_o b._n here_o again_o you_o have_v a_o manifest_a laceration_n of_o the_o air_n by_o the_o reciprocal_a and_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o two_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o necessary_o cause_v a_o come_n forth_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v aereal_a or_o fluid_a within_o they_o and_o the_o motion_n pursue_v a_o dissipation_n also_o of_o the_o other_o more_o solid_a part_n into_o ash_n a._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n be_v warm_v even_o to_o sweat_v almost_o with_o every_o extraordinary_a labour_n of_o his_o body_n b._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v how_o by_o that_o labour_n all_o that_o be_v liquid_a in_o his_o body_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o thereby_o part_v of_o it_o also_o cast_v forth_o a._n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o man_n hot_a without_o sweat_n or_o other_o evaporation_n as_o caustiques_n nettle_n and_o other_o thing_n b._n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o touch_v the_o part_n they_o so_o heat_v and_o can_v work_v that_o effect_n at_o any_o distance_n a._n how_o do_v heat_n cause_n light_n and_o that_o partial_o in_o some_o body_n more_o in_o some_o less_o though_o the_o heat_n be_v equal_a b._n heat_n do_v not_o cause_n light_n at_o all_o but_o in_o many_o body_n the_o same_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o motion_n cause_v both_o together_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o one_o another_o as_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o be_v concomitant_a effect_n sometime_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n a._n how_o b._n you_o know_v the_o rub_n or_o hear_v press_v of_o the_o eye_n or_o a_o stroke_n upon_o it_o make_v a_o apparition_n of_o light_n without_o and_o before_o it_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o look_v this_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o organ_n press_v or_o strike_v unto_o its_o former_a ordinary_a situation_n of_o part_n do_v not_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o thrust_v back_o the_o air_n upon_o your_o eye_n press_v they_o or_o do_v not_o those_o body_n whereon_o the_o sun_n shine_v though_o by_o reflection_n do_v the_o same_o though_o not_o so_o strong_o and_o do_v not_o the_o organ_n of_o sight_n the_o eye_n the_o heart_n and_o brain_n resist_v that_o pressure_n by_o a_o endeavour_n of_o restitution_n outward_o why_o then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v without_o and_o before_o the_o eye_n a_o apparition_n of_o light_n in_o this_o case_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o a._n i_o grant_v there_o must_v but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v after_o the_o press_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o that_o be_v not_o there_o before_o or_o if_o there_o be_v methinks_v another_o shall_v see_v it_o better_o or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o or_o if_o in_o the_o dark_a methinks_v it_o shall_v enlighten_v the_o place_n b._n it_o be_v a_o fancy_n such_o as_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o your_o face_n in_o a_o looking-glass_n such_o as_o be_v a_o dream_n such_o as_o be_v a_o ghost_n such_o as_o be_v a_o spot_n before_o the_o eye_n that_o have_v stare_v upon_o the_o son_n or_o fire_n for_o all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o regiment_n of_o fancy_n without_o any_o body_n conceal_v under_o they_o or_o behind_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v a._n and_o when_o you_o look_v towards_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n why_o be_v not_o that_o also_o which_o appear_v before_o your_o eye_n at_o that_o time_n a_o fancy_n b._n so_o it_o be_v though_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v a_o real_a body_n yet_o that_o bright_a circle_n of_o about_o a_o foot_n diameter_n can_v be_v the_o sun_n unless_o there_o be_v two_o sun_n a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a and_o because_o you_o may_v see_v that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o sun_n both_o above_o you_o in_o the_o sky_n and_o before_o you_o in_o the_o water_n and_o two_o sun_n by_o distort_v your_o eye_n in_o two_o place_n of_o the_o sky_n one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v fancy_n and_o if_o one_o both_o all_o sense_n be_v fancy_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v always_o in_o a_o real_a body_n a._n i_o see_v by_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o learned_a call_v the_o accident_n of_o body_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o diversity_n of_o fancy_n and_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o sentient_a and_o not_o in_o the_o object_n except_o motion_n and_o quantity_n and_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o doctrine_n you_o have_v be_v tamper_n with_o leviathan_n but_o how_o come_v wood_n with_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o heat_n to_o shine_v and_o iron_n also_o with_o a_o great_a degree_n but_o no_o heat_n at_o all_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v water_n shine_v b._n that_o which_o shine_v have_v the_o same_o motion_n in_o its_o part_n that_o i_o have_v all_o this_o while_n suppose_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o motion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o competent_a degree_n of_o swiftness_n to_o move_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o visible_a all_o body_n that_o be_v not_o fluid_a will_v shine_v with_o heat_n if_o the_o heat_n be_v very_o great_a iron_n will_v shine_v and_o gold_n will_v shine_v but_o water_n will_v not_o because_o the_o part_n be_v carry_v away_o before_o they_o attain_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o swiftness_n which_o be_v requisite_a a._n there_o be_v many_o fluid_a body_n who_o part_n evaporate_v and_o yet_o they_o make_v a_o flame_n as_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o
tract_n of_o m_n r._n thomas_n hobbs_n of_o malmsbury_n contain_v i._n behemoth_n the_o history_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n from_o 1640._o to_o 1660._o print_v from_o the_o author_n be_v own_o copy_n never_o print_v but_o with_o a_o thousand_o fault_n before_o ii_o a_o answer_n to_o archbishop_n bramhall_n book_n call_v the_o catch_v of_o the_o leviathan_n never_o print_v before_o iii_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o correct_v by_o the_o true_a copy_n iu._n philosophical_a problem_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n in_o 1662._o but_o never_o print_v before_o london_n print_v for_o w._n crook_n at_o the_o green-dragon_n without_o temple-bar_n mdclxxxii_o behemoth_n the_o history_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o civil-war_n of_o england_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o artifices_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o the_o year_n 1640._o to_o the_o year_n 1660._o write_a by_o thomas_n hobbs_n of_o malmsbury_n print_a from_o the_o author_n be_v true_a copy_n bella_fw-la per_fw-la angliaco_n plusquam_fw-la civilia_fw-la campos_fw-la jusque_fw-la datum_fw-la sceleri_fw-la loquimur_fw-la london_n print_v for_o w._n crook_n at_o the_o green-dragon_n without_o temple-bar_n mdclxxxii_o the_o bookseller_n to_o the_o reader_n my_o duty_n as_o well_o to_o the_o public_a as_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v oblige_v i_o to_o procure_v with_o my_o utmost_a diligence_n that_o these_o tract_n shall_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o most_o correct_a exactness_n i_o be_o compel_v by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n to_o declare_v how_o much_o both_o the_o world_n and_o the_o name_n of_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o several_a spurious_a edition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n wherein_o by_o various_a and_o unskilful_a transcription_n be_v commit_v above_o a_o thousand_o fault_n and_o in_o above_o a_o hundred_o place_n whole_a line_n leave_v out_o as_o i_o can_v make_v appear_v i_o must_v confess_v mr._n hobbs_n upon_o some_o consideration_n be_v averse_a to_o the_o publish_n thereof_o but_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o suppress_v it_o no_o book_n be_v more_o common_o sell_v by_o all_o bookseller_n i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o any_o man_n by_o do_v right_o to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o work_n which_o i_o now_o publish_v from_o the_o original_a manuscript_n do_v by_o his_o own_o amanuensis_fw-la and_o give_v i_o by_o himself_o above_o twelve_o year_n since_o to_o this_o i_o have_v join_v the_o treatise_n against_o archbishop_n bramhall_n to_o prevent_v the_o like_a prejudice_n which_o must_v certain_o have_v fall_v on_o it_o there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a copy_n abroad_o if_o not_o thus_o prevent_v as_o also_o the_o discourse_n of_o heresy_n from_o a_o more_o correct_a copy_n and_o have_v likewise_o annex_v his_o physical_a problem_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o himself_o and_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o epistle_n prefix_v in_o the_o year_n 1662._o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o come_v forth_o in_o latin_n these_o thing_n premise_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o wish_v for_o myself_o good_a sale_n to_o the_o buyer_n much_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n your_o humble_a servant_n william_n crook_n behemoth_n or_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n part_n i._n a._n if_o in_o time_n as_o in_o place_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o high_a and_o low_a i_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o high_a of_o time_n will_v be_v that_o which_o pass_v between_o 1640._o and_o 1660._o for_o he_o that_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o devil_n mountain_n shall_v have_v look_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o observe_v the_o action_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o england_n may_v have_v have_v a_o prospect_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o injustice_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o folly_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o how_o they_o be_v produce_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-conceit_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v double_a iniquity_n and_o the_o other_o double_a folly_n b._n i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o behold_v that_o prospect_n you_o that_o have_v live_v in_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o your_o age_n wherein_o man_n use_v to_o see_v best_a into_o good_a and_o evil_a i_o pray_v you_o set_v i_o that_o can_v not_o see_v so_o well_o upon_o the_o same_o mountain_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o action_n you_o then_o see_v and_o of_o their_o cause_n pretension_n justice_n order_n artifice_n and_o event_n a._n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v monarchical_a and_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v charles_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n hold_v the_o sovereignty_n by_o right_a of_o a_o descent_n continue_v above_o 600_o year_n and_o from_o a_o much_o long_a descent_n king_n of_o scotland_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ancestor_n henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o ireland_n a_o man_n that_o want_v no_o virtue_n either_o of_o body_n or_o mind_n nor_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o his_o subject_n b._n how_o can_v he_o then_o miscarry_v have_v in_o every_o county_n so_o many_o train_v soldier_n as_o will_v put_v together_o have_v make_v a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n and_o divers_a magazine_n of_o ammunition_n in_o place_n fortify_v a._n if_o those_o soldier_n have_v be_v as_o they_o and_o all_o other_o of_o his_o subject_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v at_o his_o majesty_n command_n the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n have_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o king_n james_n but_o the_o people_n be_v corrupt_v general_o and_o disobedient_a person_n esteem_v the_o best_a patriot_n b._n but_o sure_o there_o be_v man_n enough_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v ill-affected_a to_o have_v make_v a_o army_n sufficient_a to_o have_v keep_v the_o people_n from_o unite_n into_o a_o body_n able_a to_o oppose_v he_o a._n true_o i_o think_v if_o the_o king_n have_v have_v money_n he_o may_v have_v have_v soldier_n enough_o in_o england_n for_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o care_v much_o for_o either_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o will_v have_v take_v any_o side_n for_o pay_v and_o plunder_v but_o the_o king_n treasure_n be_v very_o low_a and_o his_o enemy_n that_o pretend_v the_o people_n ease_n from_o tax_n and_o other_o specious_a thing_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o of_o most_o city_n and_o corporate_a town_n in_o england_n and_o of_o many_o particular_a person_n beside_o b._n but_o how_o come_v the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o seduce_v they_o a._n the_o seducer_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n one_o sort_n be_v minister_n minister_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o of_o christ_n and_o sometime_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n god_n ambassador_n pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n from_o god_n to_o govern_v every_o one_o his_o parish_n and_o their_o assembly_n the_o whole_a nation_n second_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n though_o not_o comparable_a to_o the_o other_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n abolish_v do_v still_o retain_v a_o belief_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o these_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n as_o the_o minister_n i_o mention_v before_o be_v common_o call_v presbyterian_o three_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_n be_v not_o discover_v but_o short_o after_o declare_v themselves_o for_o a_o liberty_n in_o religion_n and_o those_o of_o different_a opinion_n one_o from_o another_o some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o will_v have_v all_o congregation_n free_a and_o independent_a upon_o one_o another_o be_v call_v independent_o other_o that_o hold_v baptism_n to_o infant_n and_o such_o as_o understand_v not_o into_o what_o they_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v ineffectual_a be_v call_v therefore_o anabaptist_n other_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o begin_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v fifth-monarchy-man_n beside_o divers_a other_o sect_n as_o quaker_n adamite_n etc._n etc._n who_o name_n and_o peculiar_a doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o well_o remember_v and_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n which_o arise_v against_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n expose_v to_o every_o man_n be_v scan_v in_o his_o mother-tongue_n four_o there_o be_v
in_o defence_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o must_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o who_o right_n he_o defend_v like_o vzza_n that_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o will_v needs_o unbidden_a put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v the_o ark_n from_o fall_v but_o what_o if_o a_o whole_a nation_n shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n at_o once_o what_o effect_n can_v excommunication_n have_v upon_o the_o nation_n a._n why_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o mass_n say_v at_o least_o by_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n priest_n beside_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n as_o if_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o their_o king_n and_o left_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o themselves_o or_o who_o they_o will_v b._n this_o will_v not_o be_v take_v so_o much_o for_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o whole_a nation_n methinks_v he_o rather_o excommunicate_v himself_o than_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o right_n that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o other_o prince_n a._n first_o a_o exemption_n of_o all_o priest_n friar_n and_o monk_n in_o criminal_a cause_n from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a judge_n second_o collation_n of_o benefice_n on_o who_o he_o please_v native_a or_o stranger_n and_o exaction_n of_o ten_o first_o fruit_n and_o other_o payment_n three_o appeal_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o cause_n where_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v concern_v four_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n concern_v lawfulness_n of_o marriage_n i._n e._n concern_v the_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o king_n and_o to_o have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o all_o cause_n concern_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n b._n good_a a_o monopoly_n of_o woman_n a._n five_o a_o power_n of_o absolve_a subject_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o of_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n b._n this_o power_n of_o absolve_a subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n as_o also_o that_o other_o of_o be_v judge_n of_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n be_v as_o absolute_a a_o sovereignty_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v two_o kingdom_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o know_v which_o of_o his_o master_n he_o must_v obey_v a._n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o obey_v that_o master_n that_o have_v the_o right_n of_o make_v law_n and_o of_o inflict_a punishment_n than_o he_o that_o pretend_v only_o to_o a_o right_n of_o make_v canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rule_n and_o no_o right_n of_o co-action_n or_o otherwise_o punish_v but_o by_o excommunication_n b._n but_o the_o pope_n pretend_v also_o that_o his_o canon_n be_v law_n and_o for_o punish_v can_v there_o be_v great_a than_o excommunication_n suppose_v it_o true_a as_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o die_v excommunicate_a be_v damn_v which_o supposition_n it_o seem_v you_o believe_v not_o else_o you_o will_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o will_v cast_v you_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n than_o the_o king_n that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n a._n you_o say_v true_a for_o it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o english_a man_n except_o a_o few_o papist_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o call_v heretic_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v damn_v b._n but_o for_o those_o that_o die_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n do_v you_o not_o think_v they_o also_o damn_v a._n doubtless_o he_o that_o die_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v damn_v and_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v excommunicate_a for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o die_v excommunicate_a and_o without_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o die_v impenitent_a you_o see_v what_o follow_v but_o to_o die_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o be_v quite_o another_o case_n and_o bring_v no_o such_o danger_n with_o it_o b._n but_o what_o be_v this_o heresy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o cruel_o persecute_v as_o to_o depose_v king_n that_o do_v not_o when_o they_o be_v bid_v turn_v all_o heretic_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n a._n heresy_n be_v a_o word_n which_o when_o it_o be_v use_v without_o passion_n signify_v a_o private_a opinion_n so_o the_o different_a sect_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n academian_o peripatetic_n epicurean_o stoic_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v heresy_n but_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n comprehend_v a_o sinful_a opposition_n to_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o consequent_o heresy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n spiritual_n that_o rebellion_n do_v to_o the_o power_n temporal_a and_o be_v suitable_o to_o be_v persecute_v by_o he_o that_o will_v preserve_v a_o power_n spiritual_a and_o dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n b._n it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o because_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o permit_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o bind_v to_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n both_o public_a and_o private_a that_o heresy_n be_v by_o some_o law_n define_v and_o the_o particular_a opinion_n set_v forth_o for_o which_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n for_o else_o not_o only_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n but_o even_o the_o wise_a and_o devout_a christian_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n without_o any_o will_n to_o oppose_v the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o the_o interpretation_n different_a of_o different_a man_n a._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v by_o law_n declare_v in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o person_n who_o have_v by_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n the_o authority_n spiritual_n mean_v the_o high_a commission_n shall_v not_o have_v authority_n to_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o by_o any_o other_o general_n council_n where_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n b._n it_o seem_v therefore_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o new_a error_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v declare_v heresy_n and_o many_o such_o may_v arise_v it_o can_v be_v judge_v heresy_n without_o a_o parliament_n for_o how_o foul_a soever_o the_o error_n be_v it_o can_v have_v be_v declare_v heresy_n neither_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o council_n because_o it_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n unless_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o a_o man_n can_v in_o equity_n be_v punish_v beside_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o read_v and_o interpret_v to_o himself_o nay_o more_o what_o protestant_n either_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o clergy_n if_o every_o general_a council_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o already_o condemn_v for_o divers_a council_n have_v declare_v a_o great_a many_o of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o that_o as_o they_o pretend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n a._n what_o be_v those_o point_n that_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v heresy_n b._n the_o first_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o nicaea_n declare_v all_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n which_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n declare_v heresy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o macedonius_n which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v create_v the_o three_o council_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n condemn_v the_o
their_o ancestor_n who_o as_o they_o be_v not_o much_o molest_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n so_o they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o inclination_n very_o troublesome_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o emissary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v make_v less_o quiet_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o some_o of_o they_o to_o venture_v upon_o the_o most_o horrid_a act_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o before_o i_o mean_v the_o gunpowder-treason_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o papist_n of_o england_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sorry_a for_o any_o disorder_n here_o that_o may_v possible_o make_v way_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o therefore_o i_o name_v they_o for_o one_o of_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o state_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a king_n charles_n b._n i_o see_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr plessis_n and_o dr._n morton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n write_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o intitul_a their_o book_n one_o of_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o other_o the_o grand_a imposture_n be_v both_o in_o the_o right_n for_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v never_o such_o another_o cheat_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n never_o perceive_v it_o a._n it_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v perceive_v it_o how_o else_o dare_v they_o make_v war_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o of_o they_o take_v he_o out_o of_o rome_n itself_o and_o carry_v he_o away_o prisoner_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v free_v themselves_o from_o his_o tyranny_n they_o shall_v have_v agree_v together_o and_o make_v themselves_o every_o one_o as_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o do_v head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a dominion_n but_o not_o agree_v they_o let_v his_o power_n continue_v every_o one_o hope_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n against_o his_o neighbour_n b._n now_o as_o to_o that_o other_o distemper_n by_o presbyterian_o how_o come_v their_o power_n to_o be_v so_o great_a be_v of_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o so_o many_o poor_a scholar_n a._n this_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o make_v every_o man_n to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o power_n examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereas_o before_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v nor_o any_o man_n to_o read_v they_o but_o such_o as_o have_v express_v licence_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o pope_n do_v concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o same_o that_o moses_n do_v concern_v mount_n sinai_n moses_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o go_v up_o to_o it_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v or_o gaze_v upon_o he_o but_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o take_v with_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n suffer_v none_o to_o speak_v with_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v not_o some_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n spirit_n in_o he_o for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v b._n certain_o moses_n do_v therein_o very_o wise_o and_o according_a to_o god_n own_o commandment_n a._n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o the_o event_n itself_o have_v make_v it_o since_o appear_v so_o for_o after_o the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a every_o man_n nay_o every_o boy_n and_o wench_n that_o can_v read_v english_a think_v they_o speak_v with_o god_n almighty_a and_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v when_o by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o chapter_n a_o day_n they_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n once_o or_o twice_o over_o the_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o reform_a church_n here_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n therein_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o every_o man_n become_v a_o judge_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o himself_o b._n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o what_o other_o end_n can_v they_o have_v in_o recommend_v the_o bible_n to_o i_o if_o they_o do_v not_o mean_a i_o shall_v make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o action_n else_o they_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o though_o open_a to_o themselves_o to_o i_o seal_v up_o in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o feed_v i_o out_o of_o it_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o have_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n a._n i_o confess_v this_o licence_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o several_a sect_n as_o have_v lie_v hide_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o late_a king_n reign_n and_o do_v then_o appear_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o story_n those_o person_n that_o flee_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n reside_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o place_n where_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v profess_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n who_o also_o be_v not_o a_o little_a make_v use_n of_o for_o want_n of_o better_a statesman_n in_o point_n of_o civil_a government_n which_o please_v so_o much_o the_o english_a and_o scotch_a protestant_n that_o live_v among_o they_o that_o at_o their_o return_n they_o wish_v there_o be_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o reverence_n give_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o their_o own_o country_n in_o scotland_n king_n james_n be_v then_o young_a soon_o with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o of_o the_o powerful_a nobility_n they_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v also_o they_o that_o return_v into_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n endeavour_v the_o same_o here_o but_o can_v never_o effect_v it_o till_o this_o last_o rebellion_n nor_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o it_o be_v no_o soon_o effect_v but_o they_o be_v defeat_v again_o by_o the_o other_o sect_n which_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v grow_v numerous_a b._n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a war_n the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v so_o very_o great_a that_o not_o only_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o at_o their_o devotion_n but_o also_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o other_o city_n and_o market-town_n of_o england_n but_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o art_n and_o what_o degree_n they_o become_v so_o strong_a a._n it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o art_n alone_o that_o do_v it_o but_o they_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o great_a many_o gentleman_n that_o do_v no_o less_o desire_n a_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n than_o these_o minister_n do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o these_o do_v in_o the_o pulpit_n draw_v the_o people_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o to_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o church-government_n canon_n and_o common-prayer-book_n so_o do_v the_o other_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o democracy_n by_o their_o harangue_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o their_o discourse_n and_o communication_n with_o people_n in_o the_o country_n continual_o extol_v of_o liberty_n and_o inveigh_v against_o tyranny_n leave_v the_o people_n to_o collect_v of_o themselves_o that_o this_o tyranny_n be_v the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o their_o church_n their_o divinity_n from_o the_o university_n so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o gentleman_n bring_v their_o politic_n from_o thence_o into_o the_o parliament_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v this_o very_o bold_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o malice_n but_o many_o of_o they_o out_o of_o error_n yet_o certain_o the_o chief_a leader_n be_v ambitious_a minister_n and_o ambitious_a gentleman_n the_o minister_n envy_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n who_o they_o think_v less_o learned_a and_o the_o gentleman_n envy_v the_o privy-council_n who_o they_o think_v less_o wise_a than_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n who_o do_v all_o think_v high_o of_o their_o own_o wit_n when_o they_o have_v also_o acquire_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o university_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o want_v any_o ability_n requisite_a for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n especial_o have_v read_v the_o glorious_a history_n and_o the_o sententious_a politic_n of_o the_o ancient_a popular_a government_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n among_o who_o king_n be_v hate_v and_o brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o tyrant_n and_o popular_a
when_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o 19_o proposition_n whereof_o above_o a_o dozen_o be_v demand_n of_o several_a power_n essential_a part_n of_o the_o power_n sovereign_a but_o before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v demand_v some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o petition_n which_o they_o call_v a_o petition_n of_o right_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v they_o in_o a_o former_a parliament_n though_o he_o deprive_v himself_o thereby_o not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n to_o levy_v money_n without_o their_o consent_n but_o also_o of_o his_o ordinary_a revenue_n by_o custom_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n to_o put_v into_o custody_n such_o man_n as_o he_o think_v likely_a to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o raise_v sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n and_o of_o some_o other_o parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o the_o end_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n to_o name_v they_o all_o be_v not_o necessary_a far_o than_o the_o story_n shall_v require_v most_o of_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o some_o few_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n in_o politic_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o sufficient_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o king_n b._n how_o can_v the_o parliament_n when_o the_o king_n have_v a_o great_a navy_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o train_v soldier_n and_o all_o the_o magazine_n of_o ammunition_n in_o his_o power_n be_v able_a to_o begin_v the_o war_n a._n the_o king_n have_v these_o thing_n indeed_o in_o his_o right_n but_o that_o signify_v little_a when_o they_o that_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o navy_n and_o magazine_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o train_v soldier_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o presbyterian_a minister_n and_o the_o seditious_a whisper_n of_o false_a and_o ignorant_a politician_n make_v his_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o king_n can_v have_v no_o money_n but_o what_o the_o parliament_n shall_v give_v he_o which_o you_o may_v be_v sure_o shall_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o maintain_v his_o regal_a power_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o take_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o will_v never_o have_v adventure_v into_o the_o field_n but_o for_o that_o unlucky_a business_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o scot_n who_o be_v all_o presbyterian_o our_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n for_o i_o believe_v the_o english_a will_v never_o have_v take_v well_o that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n upon_o any_o provocation_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v first_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o provoke_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v do_v something_o that_o may_v look_v like_o hostility_n it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1637._o that_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v down_o a_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n into_o scotland_n not_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o we_o nor_o much_o in_o word_n beside_o the_o put_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n for_o that_o of_o minister_n command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v for_o conformity_n to_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o minister_n there_o for_o a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n at_o edinburgh_n cause_v such_o a_o tumult_n there_o that_o he_o that_o read_v it_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o to_o enter_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n into_o a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o which_o impudent_o they_o call_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o put_v down_o episcopacy_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o king_n which_o they_o present_o do_v animate_v thereto_o by_o their_o own_o confidence_n or_o by_o assurance_n from_o some_o of_o the_o democratical_a englishman_n that_o in_o former_a parliament_n have_v be_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o king_n interest_n that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v a_o army_n to_o chastise_v they_o without_o call_v a_o parliament_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o favour_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o those_o domocraticals_n chief_o then_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o force_v the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v of_o ten_o year_n before_o as_o have_v find_v no_o help_n but_o hindrance_n to_o his_o design_n in_o the_o parliament_n he_o have_v former_o call_v howsoever_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o better_a affect_a subject_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n he_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o raise_v a_o sufficient_a army_n to_o have_v reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o their_o former_a obedience_n if_o it_o have_v proceed_v to_o battle_n and_o with_o this_o army_n he_o march_v himself_o into_o scotland_n where_o the_o scotch_a army_n be_v also_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n against_o he_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o fight_v but_o then_o the_o scoth_fw-mi send_v to_o the_o king_n for_o leave_v to_o treat_v by_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o king_n willing_a to_o avoid_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n condescend_v to_o it_o the_o issue_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o king_n thereupon_o go_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n there_o to_o their_o satisfaction_n b._n do_v he_o not_o then_o confirm_v episcopacy_n a._n no_o but_o yield_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o it_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o english_a be_v cross_v in_o their_o hope_n of_o a_o parliament_n but_o the_o say_a democratical_n former_o opposer_n of_o the_o king_n interest_n cease_v not_o to_o endeavour_v still_o to_o put_v the_o two_o nation_n into_o a_o war_n to_o the_o end_n the_o king_n may_v buy_v the_o parliament_n help_v at_o no_o less_o a_o price_n than_o sovereignty_n itself_o b._n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o the_o episcopacy_n for_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o their_o conscience_n be_v extraordinary_o tender_a nor_o that_o they_o be_v so_o very_o great_a divine_n as_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church-discipline_n establish_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o minister_n as_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o they_o in_o the_o government_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a for_o in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v just_a as_o other_o man_n be_v pursuer_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o preferment_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o more_o oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n than_o by_o their_o presbyterian_a minister_n a._n true_o i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o can_v enter_v into_o other_o man_n thought_n far_a than_o i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o general_a but_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o see_v first_o that_o man_n of_o ancient_a wealth_n and_o nobility_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o brook_v that_o poor_a scholar_n shall_v as_o they_o must_v when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v their_o fellow_n second_o that_o from_o the_o emulation_n of_o glory_n between_o the_o nation_n they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o see_v this_o nation_n afflict_v by_o civil_a war_n and_o may_v hope_v by_o aid_v the_o rebel_n here_o to_o acquire_v some_o power_n over_o the_o english_a at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o establish_v here_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o point_n they_o afterward_o open_o demand_v last_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o war_n some_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o assistance_n beside_o great_a booty_n which_o they_o afterward_o obtain_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n to_o bishop_n the_o pull_n of_o they_o down_o be_v not_o all_o they_o aim_v at_o if_o it_o have_v now_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v abolish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n they_o will_v have_v rest_v satisfy_v which_o they_o do_v not_o for_o after_o the_o king_n be_v return_v to_o london_n the_o english_a presbyterian_o and_o democratical_n by_o who_o favour_n they_o have_v put_v down_o bishop_n in_o scotland_n think_v it_o reason_n to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o scotch_a for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o bishop_n in_o england_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o may_v perhaps_o deal_v with_o the_o scot_n secret_o to_o rest_v unsatisfied_a with_o that_o pacification_n which_o they_o be_v before_o content_v with_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n be_v return_v to_o london_n
they_o think_v worthy_a even_o to_o be_v senator_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o they_o be_v protect_v from_o the_o contumely_n of_o other_o nation_n where_o they_o reside_v why_o be_v not_o the_o scotch_a and_o english_a in_o like_a manner_n unite_v into_o one_o people_n a._n king_n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n do_v endeavour_v it_o but_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scotch_a have_v now_o as_o many_o privilege_n in_o england_n as_o any_o nation_n have_v in_o rome_n of_o those_o which_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v make_v roman_n for_o they_o be_v all_o naturalize_v and_o have_v right_a to_o buy_v land_n in_o england_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n b._n it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o scotland_n after_o the_o time_n that_o king_n james_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n a._n there_o be_v very_o few_o now_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o but_o why_o have_v they_o a_o better_a right_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o than_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o b._n because_o they_o be_v bear_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o rest_n not_o a._n be_v not_o the_o rest_n bear_v subject_n to_o king_n james_n and_o be_v not_o he_o king_n of_o england_n b._n yes_o but_o not_o then_o a._n i_o understand_v not_o the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o distinction_n but_o upon_o what_o law_n be_v that_o distinction_n ground_v be_v there_o any_o statute_n to_o that_o purpose_n b._n i_o can_v tell_v i_o think_v not_o but_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o equity_n a._n i_o see_v little_a equity_n in_o this_o that_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o equal_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v equal_a privilege_n and_o now_o see_v there_o be_v so_o very_a few_o bear_v before_o king_n james_n come_v in_o what_o great_a privilege_n have_v those_o engraft_a roman_n by_o their_o naturalisation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o england_n the_o english_a themselves_o more_o than_o the_o scotch_a b._n those_o roman_n when_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o rome_n have_v their_o voice_n in_o the_o make_n of_o law_n a._n and_o the_o scotch_a have_v their_o parliament_n wherein_o their_o assent_n be_v require_v to_o the_o law_n there_o make_v which_o be_v as_o good_a have_v not_o many_o of_o the_o province_n of_o france_n their_o several_a parliament_n and_o several_a constitution_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o natural_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v they_o be_v mistake_v both_o english_a and_o scotch_a in_o call_v one_o another_o foreigner_n howsoever_o that_o be_v the_o king_n have_v a_o very_a sufficient_a army_n wherewith_o he_o march_v towards_o scotland_n and_o by_o that_o time_n he_o be_v come_v to_o york_n the_o scotch_a army_n be_v draw_v up_o to_o the_o frontier_n and_o ready_a to_o march_v into_o england_n which_o also_o they_o present_o do_v give_v out_o all_o the_o way_n that_o their_o march_n shall_v be_v without_o damage_n to_o the_o country_n and_o that_o their_o errand_n be_v only_o to_o deliver_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o many_o pretend_a injury_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o such_o of_o the_o court_n who_o counsel_n the_o king_n most_o follow_v so_o they_o pass_v through_o northumberland_n quiet_o till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o ford_n in_o the_o river_n of_o tine_n a_o little_a above_o newcastle_n where_o they_o find_v some_o little_a opposition_n from_o a_o party_n of_o the_o king_n army_n send_v thither_o to_o stop_v they_o who_o the_o scotch_a easy_o master_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v over_o seize_v upon_o newcastle_n and_o come_v far_o on_o upon_o the_o city_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o desire_v a_o treaty_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n meet_v at_o rippon_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n which_o the_o king_n shall_v call_v to_o meet_v at_o westminster_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n follow_v be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1640._o and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n return_v to_o london_n b._n so_o the_o army_n be_v disband_v a._n no_o the_o scotch_a army_n be_v to_o be_v defray_v by_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n and_o duresme_fw-fr and_o the_o king_n be_v to_o pay_v his_o own_o till_o the_o disband_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o in_o parliament_n b._n so_o in_o effect_n both_o the_o army_n be_v maintain_v at_o the_o king_n charge_n and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o parliament_n almost_o whole_o presbyterian_a and_o as_o partial_a to_o the_o scotch_a as_o themselves_o can_v have_v wish_v a._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o dare_v not_o present_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n there_o be_v so_o much_o yet_o leave_v of_o reverence_n to_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o have_v make_v they_o odious_a if_o they_o have_v declare_v what_o they_o intend_v they_o must_v have_v some_o colour_n or_o other_o to_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n make_v war_n first_o upon_o the_o parliament_n and_o beside_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o disgrace_v he_o in_o sermon_n and_o pamphlet_n nor_o remove_v from_o about_o he_o those_o they_o think_v can_v best_o counsel_v he_o therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v with_o he_o like_o skilful_a hunter_n first_o to_o single_v he_o out_o by_o man_n dispose_v in_o all_o part_n to_o drive_v he_o into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o then_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v but_o seem_v to_o turn_v head_n to_o call_v that_o a_o make_n of_o war_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o first_o they_o call_v in_o question_n such_o as_o have_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o of_o those_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o mean_v to_o usurp_v and_o take_v from_o the_o king_n to_o themselves_o whereupon_o some_o few_o preacher_n and_o writer_n be_v imprison_v or_o force_v to_o fly_v the_o king_n not_o protect_v these_o they_o proceed_v to_o call_v in_o question_n some_o of_o the_o king_n be_v own_o action_n in_o his_o minister_n whereof_o they_o imprison_v some_o and_o some_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o whereas_o certain_a person_n have_v endeavour_v by_o book_n and_o sermon_n to_o raise_v sedition_n and_o commit_v other_o crime_n of_o high_a nature_n have_v therefore_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o king_n council_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o imprison_v the_o parliament_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o try_v it_o seem_v how_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n will_v take_v it_o for_o their_o person_n be_v inconsiderable_a order_v their_o set_n at_o liberty_n which_o be_v according_o do_v with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v about_o they_o in_o london_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o triumph_n this_o be_v do_v without_o resistance_n the_o king_n be_v right_a to_o ship-money_n b._n ship-money_n what_o be_v that_o a._n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n have_v power_n to_o tax_v all_o the_o county_n of_o england_n whether_o they_o be_v maritime_a or_o not_o for_o the_o building_n and_o furnish_n of_o ship_n which_o tax_n the_o king_n have_v then_o late_o find_v cause_n to_o impose_v and_o the_o parliament_n exclaim_v against_o it_o as_o a_o oppression_n and_o one_o of_o their_o member_n that_o have_v be_v tax_v but_o 20_o s._n mark_v the_o oppression_n a_o parliament-man_n of_o 500_o l._n a_o year_n land_n tax_v at_o 20_o s._n they_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o trial_n at_o law_n he_o refuse_v payment_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v again_o when_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o westminster_n be_v demand_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o legality_n of_o it_o of_o twelve_o that_o there_o be_v it_o be_v judge_v legal_a by_o ten_o for_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v yet_o they_o be_v affright_v by_o the_o parliament_n b._n what_o do_v the_o parliament_n mean_v when_o they_o do_v exclaim_v against_o it_o as_o illegal_a do_v they_o mean_v it_o be_v against_o statute-law_n or_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o lawyer_n give_v heretofore_o which_o be_v common_o call_v report_n or_o do_v they_o mean_v it_o be_v against_o equity_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n or_o rather_o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o other_o man_n mean_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v crafty_a but_o sure_o i_o be_o equity_n be_v not_o their_o ground_n for_o
be_v send_v by_o he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o your_o soul_n and_o your_o neighbour_n as_o yourself_o be_v word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o understand_v but_o neither_o child_n nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v understand_v why_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o they_o see_v not_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o their_o own_o depend_v upon_o their_o do_v it_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n without_o discipline_n do_v in_o all_o his_o action_n look_v upon_o as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v see_v the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n he_o read_v that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o he_o think_v and_o sometime_o find_v it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o so_o in_o other_o case_n the_o scripture_n say_v one_o thing_n and_o they_o think_v another_o weigh_v the_o commodity_n or_o incommodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n only_o which_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n never_o put_v into_o the_o scale_n the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o they_o see_v not_o a._n all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o happen_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o people_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o by_o preacher_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o condition_n and_o age_n fit_a to_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o read_v and_o that_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o duty_n certain_o can_v choose_v but_o by_o their_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o not_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n themselves_o but_o also_o to_o induce_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o common_o man_n of_o age_n and_o quality_n be_v follow_v by_o their_o inferior_a neighbour_n that_o look_v more_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o those_o man_n who_o they_o reverence_v and_o who_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o displease_v than_o upon_o precept_n and_o law_n b._n these_o man_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o age_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o unfit_a of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v you_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v study_v the_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o both_o tongue_n and_o that_o be_v withal_o such_o as_o love_v knowledge_n and_o consequent_o take_v delight_n in_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o most_o hard_a text_n or_o in_o think_v they_o have_v find_v it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v new_a and_o not_o find_v out_o by_o other_o these_o be_v therefore_o they_o that_o pretermit_v the_o easy_a place_n which_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n fall_v to_o scan_v only_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o with_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v rule_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o three_o but_o one_o how_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v make_v flesh_n how_o that_o flesh_n can_v be_v real_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o where_o be_v the_o place_n and_o what_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o other_o metaphysical_a doctrine_n whether_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v free_a or_o govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o sanctity_n come_v by_o inspiration_n or_o education_n by_o who_o christ_n now_o speak_v to_o we_o whether_o by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o by_o the_o bible_n to_o every_o man_n that_o read_v it_o and_o interpret_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o every_o private_a man_n these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o late_a mischief_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o plain_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v belief_n in_o christ_n love_n towards_o god_n obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o sobriety_n of_o behaviour_n forget_v it_o all_o and_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o disputable_a doctrine_n of_o these_o your_o wise_a men._n a._n i_o do_v not_o think_v these_o man_n fit_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o rest_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o take_v their_o interpretation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v be_v so_o easy_a as_o not_o to_o need_v interpretation_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o in_o case_n any_o of_o those_o unnecessary_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v authorize_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n or_o other_o state_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o subject_a not_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o obey_v he_o or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o such_o power_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v publish_v or_o teach_v their_o private_a interpretation_n when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o likely_a to_o incline_v man_n to_o sedition_n or_o dispute_v against_o the_o law_n b._n they_o must_v punish_v then_o the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o have_v have_v their_o breed_n in_o the_o university_n for_o such_o curious_a question_n in_o divinity_n be_v first_o start_v in_o the_o university_n and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o politic_a question_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a government_n and_o there_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o argument_n for_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n cicero_n seneca_n and_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o rome_n and_o greece_n for_o their_o disputation_n against_o the_o necessary_a power_n of_o their_o sovereign_n therefore_o i_o despair_v of_o any_o last_a peace_n among_o ourselves_o till_o the_o university_n here_o shall_v bend_v and_o direct_v their_o study_n to_o the_o settle_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o his_o public_a edict_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o solid_a reason_n back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n will_v more_o prevail_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o we_o in_o peace_n within_o ourselves_o than_o any_o victory_n can_v do_v over_o the_o rebel_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v the_o university_n to_o such_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o action_n of_o state_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o business_n a._n see_v the_o university_n have_v heretofore_o from_o time_n to_o time_n maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n divine_a civil_a and_o natural_a against_o the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n why_o can_v they_o not_o as_o well_o when_o they_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n on_o their_o side_n maintain_v the_o right_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o sovereign_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n b._n why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o king_n power_n present_o after_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o be_v in_o parliament_n declare_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v before_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n a._n because_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o university_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v govern_v and_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o university_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o inferior_a clerk_n do_v think_v that_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o they_o as_o to_o england_n in_o his_o place_n and_o make_v no_o question_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o but_o that_o their_o spiritual_a power_n do_v depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o derive_v to_o they_o by_o a_o successive_a imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o they_o know_v that_o this_o derivation_n pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n who_o authority_n they_o have_v cast_v off_o for_o though_o they_o be_v content_a that_o the_o divine_a right_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o they_o now_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o represent_v it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o child_n or_o a_o man_n that_o can_v not_o construe_v the_o hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a bible_n nor_o know_v perhaps_o the_o declension_n and_o conjugation_n of_o greek_a or_o latin_a noun_n and_o verb_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v so_o many_o learned_a doctor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n mean_v matter_n
as_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o nature_n or_o to_o pay_v they_o any_o reverence_n or_o to_o care_v what_o they_o say_v except_o some_o few_o that_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o their_o jingle_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n there_o be_v enough_o of_o such_o discreet_a and_o ancient_a man_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n and_o that_o they_o will_v undertake_v it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o wish_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o state_n to_o do_v what_o it_o please_v b._n what_o do_v they_o next_o a._n whereas_o the_o king_n have_v send_v prisoner_n into_o place_n remote_a from_o london_n three_o person_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o publish_v seditious_a doctrine_n some_o in_o writing_n some_o in_o public_a sermon_n the_o parliament_n whether_o with_o his_o majesty_n consent_n or_o no_o i_o have_v forget_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v release_v and_o to_o return_v to_o london_n meaning_n i_o think_v to_o try_v how_o the_o people_n will_v be_v please_v therewith_o and_o by_o consequence_n how_o their_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v the_o people_n affection_n from_o the_o king_n have_v already_o prosper_v when_o these_o three_o come_v through_o london_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n the_o people_n flock_v together_o to_o behold_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o such_o acclamation_n and_o almost_o adoration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v now_o sufficient_o assure_v of_o a_o great_a and_o tumultuous_a party_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o use_v it_o on_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o proceed_v to_o their_o next_o plot_n which_o be_v to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o by_o their_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o authority_n they_o think_v most_o able_a to_o prevent_v or_o oppose_v their_o far_a design_n against_o the_o king_n and_o first_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o resolve_v to_o impeach_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n of_o high_a treason_n b._n what_o be_v that_o earl_n of_o strafford_n before_o he_o have_v that_o place_n and_o how_o have_v he_o offend_v the_o parliament_n or_o give_v they_o cause_n to_o think_v he_o will_v be_v their_o enemy_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o former_a parliament_n he_o have_v be_v as_o parliamentary_a as_o any_o other_o a._n his_o name_n be_v sir_n thomas_n wentworth_n a_o gentleman_n both_o for_o birth_n and_o estate_n very_o considerable_a in_o his_o own_o country_n which_o be_v yorkshire_n but_o more_o considerable_a for_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o public_a affair_n not_o only_o of_o that_o country_n but_o general_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v therefore_o often_o choose_v for_o the_o parliament_n either_o as_o burgess_n for_o some_o burrow_n or_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o his_o principle_n of_o politic_n they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v general_o proceed_v upon_o by_o all_o man_n else_o that_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v common_o these_o to_o take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o government_n the_o judgement_n and_o act_n of_o former_a parliament_n which_o be_v common_o call_v precedent_n to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o extra-parliamentary_a tax_n of_o money_n and_o from_o be_v with_o parliamentary_a tax_n too_o much_o oppress_v to_o preserve_v to_o the_o people_n their_o liberty_n of_o body_n from_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o the_o king_n out_o of_o parliament_n to_o seek_v redress_n of_o grievance_n b._n what_o grievance_n a._n the_o grievance_n common_o be_v such_o as_o these_o the_o king_n be_v too_o much_o liberality_n to_o some_o favourite_n the_o too_o much_o power_n of_o some_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o misdemeanour_n of_o judge_n civil_a or_o spiritual_a but_o especial_o all_o unparliamentary_a raise_n of_o money_n upon_o the_o subject_n and_o common_o of_o late_a till_o such_o grievance_n be_v redress_v they_o refuse_v or_o at_o least_o make_v great_a difficulty_n to_o furnish_v the_o king_n with_o money_n necessary_a for_o the_o most_o urgent_a occasion_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n b._n how_o then_o can_v a_o king_n discharge_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o the_o subject_n know_v which_o of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v to_o obey_v for_o here_o be_v manifest_o two_o power_n which_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o differ_v can_v both_o be_v obey_v a._n it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o have_v not_o often_o differ_v so_o much_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o parliament_n 1640._o in_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n before_o the_o year_n 1640._o my_o lord_n of_o strafford_n do_v appear_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n demand_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n very_o much_o esteem_v and_o cry_v up_o by_o the_o people_n as_o a_o good_a patriot_n and_o one_o that_o courageous_o stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hate_a when_o afterward_o he_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o royal_a and_o just_a authority_n of_o his_o majesty_n b._n how_o come_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n so_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v a._n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1627._o and_o 1628._o the_o king_n find_v no_o money_n to_o be_v get_v from_o parliament_n which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o servant_n and_o minister_n as_o he_o love_v best_a abstain_v a_o long_a time_n from_o call_v any_o more_o and_o have_v abstain_v long_o if_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o scotch_a have_v not_o force_v he_o to_o it_o during_o that_o parliament_n the_o king_n make_v sir_n thomas_n wentworth_n a_o baron_n recommend_v to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a ability_n which_o be_v general_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o disservice_n he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n in_o former_a parliament_n but_o which_o may_v be_v useful_a also_o for_o he_o in_o the_o time_n that_o come_v on_o and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o make_v he_o of_o the_o council_n and_o after_o that_o again_o lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n which_o place_v he_o discharge_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n and_o benefit_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o office_n till_o by_o the_o envy_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o that_o unlucky_a parliament_n of_o 1640._o he_o die_v in_o which_o year_n he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n against_o the_o scot_n that_o then_o enter_v into_o england_n and_o the_o year_n before_o earl_n of_o strafford_n the_o pacification_n be_v make_v and_o the_o force_n on_o both_o side_n disband_v and_o the_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n now_o sit_v it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n for_o high-treason_n b._n there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o his_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n from_o who_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o greatness_n and_o from_o who_o protection_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v his_o safety_n what_o be_v the_o treason_n they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n a._n many_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o but_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o first_o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n against_o law_n second_o that_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o subvert_v the_o right_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o ancient_a course_n of_o parliamentary_a proceed_n b._n be_v this_o do_v by_o he_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n a._n no._n b._n why_o then_o if_o it_o be_v treason_n do_v not_o the_o king_n himself_o call_v he_o in_o question_n by_o his_o attorney_n what_o have_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o do_v without_o his_o command_n to_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o may_v have_v complain_v to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o before_o i_o understand_v not_o this_o law_n a._n nor_o 1_n b._n have_v this_o be_v by_o any_o former_a statute_n make_v treason_n a._n not_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o nor_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n hear_v and_o know_v do_v not_o think_v treason_n but_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o parliament_n artifice_n to_o put_v the_o word_n traitorous_o to_o any_o article_n exhibit_v against_o any_o man_n who_o life_n they_o mean_v to_o take_v away_o b._n be_v
they_o sit_v down_o in_o november_n and_o now_o it_o be_v may_n in_o this_o space_n of_o time_n which_o be_v but_o half_a a_o year_n they_o win_v from_o the_o king_n the_o adherence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o his_o people_n they_o drive_v his_o faithfule_a servant_n from_o he_o behead_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n imprison_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n obtain_v a_o triennial_n parliament_n after_o their_o own_o dissolution_n and_o a_o continuance_n of_o their_o own_o sit_v as_o long_o as_o they_o list_v which_o last_o amount_v to_o a_o total_a extinction_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a in_o case_n that_o such_o a_o grant_n be_v valid_a which_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unless_o the_o sovereignty_n itself_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n renounce_v which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o what_o money_n by_o way_n of_o subsidy_n or_o otherwise_o do_v they_o grant_v the_o king_n in_o recompense_n of_o all_o these_o his_o large_a concession_n a._n none_o at_o all_o but_o often_o promise_v they_o will_v make_v he_o the_o most_o glorious_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n which_o be_v word_n that_o pass_v well_o enough_o for_o well_o meaning_n with_o the_o common_a people_n b._n but_o the_o parliament_n be_v content_v now_o for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o they_o shall_v desire_v more_o from_o the_o king_n than_o he_o have_v now_o grant_v they_o a._n yes_o they_o desire_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o to_o change_v the_o monarchical_a government_n into_o a_o oligarchie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o a_o few_o lord_n and_o about_o 400_o commoner_n absolute_a in_o the_o sovereignty_n for_o the_o present_a and_o short_o after_o to_o lay_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n aside_o for_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_o the_o only_a lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n into_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o as_o the_o spiritual_a law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o synod_n so_o the_o civil_a law_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o as_o they_o think_v will_v no_o less_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o afterward_o than_o they_o former_o have_v be_v wherein_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o find_v themselves_o outgo_v by_o their_o own_o disciple_n though_o not_o in_o malice_n yet_o in_o wit._n b._n what_o follow_v after_o this_o a._n in_o august_n follow_v the_o king_n suppose_v he_o have_v now_o sufficient_o oblige_v the_o parliament_n to_o proceed_v no_o far_o against_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n into_o scotland_n to_o satisfy_v his_o subject_n there_o as_o he_o have_v do_v here_o intend_v perhaps_o so_o to_o gain_v their_o good_a will_n that_o in_o case_n the_o parliament_n here_o shall_v levy_v arm_n against_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o scot_n wherein_o he_o also_o be_v deceive_v for_o though_o they_o seem_v satisfy_v with_o what_o he_o do_v whereof_o one_o thing_n be_v his_o give_a way_n to_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o afterward_o they_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o money_n when_o the_o king_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o parliament_n invade_v england_n in_o the_o parliament_n quarrel_n but_o this_o be_v a_o year_n or_o two_o after_o b._n before_o you_o go_v any_o far_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o that_o right_n which_o either_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n or_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o both_o together_o now_o pretend_v to_o a._n it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o thing_n so_o long_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v now_o forget_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o conjecture_v by_o but_o the_o record_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o some_o small_a and_o obscure_a fragment_n of_o roman_a history_n and_o for_o the_o record_n see_v they_o be_v of_o thing_n do_v only_o sometime_o just_o sometime_o unjust_o you_o can_v never_o by_o they_o know_v what_o right_o they_o have_v but_o only_o what_o right_o they_o pretend_v b._n howsoever_o let_v i_o know_v what_o light_n we_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o roman_a history_n a._n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o a_o useless_a digression_n to_o cite_v all_o the_o ancient_a author_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v among_o our_o first_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n and_o other_o german_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n from_o who_o we_o derive_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n now_o in_o use_n in_o england_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o derive_v from_o they_o any_o argument_n of_o right_n but_o only_a example_n of_o fact_n which_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o potent_a subject_n have_v be_v often_o unjust_a than_o otherwise_o and_o for_o those_o saxon_n or_o angles_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n by_o several_a invasion_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o this_o nation_n they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o one_o body_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o a_o league_n of_o divers_a petty_a german_a lord_n and_o state_n such_o as_o be_v the_o grecian_a army_n in_o the_o trojan_a war_n without_o other_o obligation_n than_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o weakness_n nor_o be_v those_o lord_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o sovereign_n at_o home_o in_o their_o own_o country_n but_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n for_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o force_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o equity_n when_o they_o have_v conquer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o make_v some_o one_o of_o they_o king_n thereof_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v have_v great_a privilege_n than_o the_o common_a people_n and_o soldier_n among_o which_o privilege_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v this_o to_o be_v one_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v acquaint_v and_o be_v of_o council_n with_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a office_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war._n but_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o sovereign_a it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o oppose_v the_o king_n resolution_n by_o force_n nor_o to_o enjoy_v those_o honour_n and_o place_n long_o than_o they_o shall_v continue_v good_a subject_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v upon_o every_o great_a occasion_n call_v they_o together_o by_o the_o name_n of_o discreet_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hear_v their_o counsel_n and_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o all_o cause_n that_o during_o their_o sit_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o but_o as_o he_o summon_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n so_o have_v he_o also_o ever_o the_o power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o dissolve_v they_o the_o norman_n also_o that_o descend_v from_o the_o german_n as_o we_o do_v have_v the_o same_o custom_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a council_n and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o be_v the_o high_a of_o the_o king_n court_n of_o justice_n continue_v still_o after_o the_o conquest_n to_o this_o day_n but_o though_o there_o be_v among_o the_o lord_n divers_a name_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o privilege_n by_o the_o only_a name_n of_o baron_n a_o name_n receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a gaul_n among_o who_o that_o name_n signify_v the_o king_n man_n or_o rather_o one_o of_o his_o great_a man_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o though_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_n when_o he_o require_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o b._n when_o begin_v first_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a council_n a._n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o before_o the_o conquest_n some_o discreet_a man_n and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o king_n be_v call_v by_o special_a writ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o council_n though_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n and_o burgess_n be_v never_o call_v to_o parliament_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o or_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o immediate_o after_o the_o misbehaviour_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o for_o aught_o any_o man_n know_v be_v call_v on_o purpose_n to_o weaken_v that_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v so_o fresh_o abuse_v before_o the_o time_n
the_o house_n nevertheless_o hear_v of_o it_o from_o some_o of_o his_o fellow-member_n may_v certain_o not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o also_o speak_v to_o it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o to_o make_v the_o king_n give_v up_o his_o friend_n and_o councillor_n to_o they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n for_o their_o good_a will_n to_o he_o be_v such_o a_o tyranny_n over_o a_o king_n no_o king_n ever_o exercise_v over_o any_o subject_a but_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n or_o murder_n and_o seldom_o then_o a._n present_o hereupon_o begin_v a_o kind_n of_o war_n between_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o those_o of_o the_o secretary_n and_o other_o able_a man_n that_o be_v with_o the_o king_n for_o upon_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o december_n they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n a_o paper_n call_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o with_o it_o a_o petition_n both_o which_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o remonstrance_n they_o complain_v of_o certain_a mischievous_a design_n of_o a_o malignant_a party_n then_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n grow_v ripe_a and_o do_v set_v forth_o what_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o it_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o parliament_n what_o rub_v they_o have_v find_v therein_o what_o course_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v for_o restore_v and_o establish_v the_o ancient_a honour_n greatness_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o nation_n 1_o sy_n and_o of_o these_o design_n the_o promoter_n and_o actor_n be_v they_o say_v jesuited_a papist_n 2_o lie_n the_o bishop_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o cherish_v formality_n as_o a_o support_n of_o their_o own_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n 3_o lie_n councillor_n and_o courtier_n that_o for_o private_a end_n they_o say_v have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o far_a the_o interest_n of_o some_o foreign_a prince_n b._n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o also_o some_o of_o the_o court_n may_v have_v in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o private_a interest_n do_v something_o indiscreet_o and_o perhaps_o wicked_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o in_o particular_a what_o their_o crime_n be_v for_o methinks_v the_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v connive_v at_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o supreme_a authority_n a._n the_o parliament_n be_v not_o very_o keen_a against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o king_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o they_o do_v be_v by_o the_o king_n command_n but_o accuse_v thereof_o the_o bishop_n councillor_n and_o courtier_n as_o be_v a_o more_o mannerly_a way_n of_o accuse_v the_o king_n himself_o and_o defame_v he_o to_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o charge_n they_o bring_v against_o they_o be_v so_o general_a as_o not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o accusation_n but_o rail_a as_o first_o they_o say_v they_o nourish_v question_n of_o prerogative_n and_o liberty_n between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o seem_a much_o addict_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n they_o may_v get_v themselves_o into_o place_n of_o great_a trust_n and_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n b._n how_o can_v this_o be_v call_v a_o accusation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fact_n for_o any_o accuser_n to_o apply_v their_o proof_n to_o or_o their_o witness_n for_o grant_v that_o these_o question_n of_o prerogative_n have_v be_v move_v by_o they_o who_o can_v prove_v that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o gain_v to_o themselves_o and_o friend_n the_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n a._n a_o second_o accusation_n be_v that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n b._n that_o be_v cant_v it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o suppress_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n a._n they_o mean_v that_o they_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o then_o parliament_n treacherous_a pretension_n a_o three_o that_o they_o cherish_v arminian_n papist_n and_o libertine_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o common_a protestant_n which_o meddle_v not_o with_o dispute_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v compose_v a_o body_n fit_a to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o counsel_n and_o resolution_n a_o four_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o other_o course_n of_o raise_v money_n than_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o parliament_n judge_v whether_o these_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v accusation_n or_o not_o rather_o spiteful_a reproach_n of_o the_o king_n government_n b._n methinks_v this_o last_o be_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n for_o what_o good_a can_v there_o be_v in_o put_v the_o king_n upon_o a_o odd_a course_n of_o get_v money_n when_o the_o parliament_n be_v willing_a to_o supply_v he_o as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v necessary_a a._n but_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o they_o will_v give_v he_o none_o but_o with_o a_o condition_n he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o who_o they_o please_v how_o faithful_o soever_o they_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v all_o his_o friend_n to_o their_o ambition_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v find_v other_o excuse_n for_o deny_v he_o subsidy_n for_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v without_o take_v great_a care_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o money_n at_o all_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o put_v into_o the_o remonstrance_n as_o fault_n of_o they_o who_o counsel_n the_o king_n follow_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v by_o they_o mislike_v whether_o fault_n or_o not_o and_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n that_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o do_v they_o and_o be_v know_v only_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o such_o of_o his_o privy-council_n as_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o b._n but_o what_o be_v those_o particular_a pretend_a fault_n a._n 1._o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o first_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n 2._o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o second_o parliament_n be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 3._o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 4._o the_o fruitless_a expedition_n against_o cales_n 5._o the_o peace_n make_v with_o spain_n whereby_o the_o palatine_n cause_n be_v desert_v and_o leave_v to_o chargeable_a and_o hopeless_a treaty_n 6._o the_o send_n of_o commission_n to_o raise_v money_n by_o way_n of_o loan_n 7._o raise_v of_o ship-money_n 8._o enlargement_n of_o forest_n contrary_a to_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 9_o the_o design_n of_o engross_a all_o the_o gunpowder_n into_o one_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 10._o a_o design_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o brass_n money_n 11._o the_o fine_n imprisonment_n stigmatizing_n mutilation_n whip_n pillory_n gag_n confinement_n and_o banishment_n by_o sentence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o star-chamber_n 12._o the_o displace_n of_o judge_n 13._o illegal_a act_n of_o the_o council-table_n 14._o the_o arbitrary_a and_o illegal_a power_n of_o the_o earl_n marshal_n court._n 15._o the_o abuse_n in_o chancery_n exchequer_n chamber_n and_o court_n of_o ward_n 16._o the_o sell_v of_o title_n of_o honour_n of_o judge_n and_o sergeant_n place_n and_o other_o office_n 17._o the_o insolence_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clerk_n in_o suspension_n excommunication_n deprivation_n and_o degradation_n of_o divers_a painful_a and_o learned_a and_o pious_a minister_n b._n be_v there_o any_o such_o minister_n degrade_v deprive_v or_o excommunicate_v a._n i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v threaten_v divers_a painful_a unlearned_a and_o seditious_a minister_n 18._o the_o excess_n of_o severity_n of_o the_o high-commission_n court_n 19_o the_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n against_o the_o property_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n above_o the_o law_n and_o divers_a other_o petty_a quarrel_n they_o have_v to_o the_o government_n which_o though_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o faction_n yet_o they_o know_v they_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o by_o print_v it_o be_v communicate_v again_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n may_v the_o 5_o the_o 1640._o they_o find_v other_o fault_n as_o the_o dissolution_n itself_o the_o imprison_v some_o member_n of_o both_o house_n a_o force_a loan_n of_o money_n attempt_v in_o london_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o convocation_n
be_v court_v the_o gentleman_n there_o the_o committee_n be_v instigate_a of_o the_o yeomanry_n against_o he_o to_o which_o also_o the_o minister_n do_v very_o much_o contribute_v so_o that_o the_o king_n lose_v his_o opportunity_n at_o york_n b._n why_o do_v not_o the_o king_n seize_v the_o committee_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o town_n a._n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o believe_v he_o know_v the_o parliament_n have_v a_o great_a party_n than_o he_o not_o only_o in_o yorkshire_n but_o also_o in_o york_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o april_n the_o king_n upon_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o yorkshire_n to_o have_v the_o magazine_n of_o hull_n to_o remain_v still_o there_o for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o appoint_a governor_n of_o that_o town_n the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n but_o the_o townsman_n have_v be_v already_o corrupt_v by_o the_o parliament_n refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o but_o refuse_v not_o to_o receive_v sir_n john_n hotham_n appoint_v to_o be_v governor_n by_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n therefore_o come_v before_o the_o town_n guard_v only_o by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o a_o few_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o be_v deny_v entrance_n by_o sir_n john_n hotham_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o wall_n for_o which_o act_n he_o present_o cause_v sir_n john_n hotham_n to_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o send_v a_o message_n to_o the_o parliament_n require_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o say_v hotham_n and_o that_o the_o town_n and_o magazine_n may_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o which_o the_o parliament_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o publish_v another_o declaration_n in_o which_o they_o omit_v nothing_o of_o their_o former_a slander_n against_o his_o majesty_n government_n but_o insert_v certain_a proposition_n declarative_a of_o their_o own_o pretend_a right_o viz._n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v law_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o the_o king_n 2._o that_o no_o precedent_n can_v be_v limit_n to_o bound_v their_o proceed_n 3._o that_o a_o parliament_n for_o the_o public_a good_a may_v dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o king_n or_o subject_a have_v a_o right_a and_o that_o they_o without_o the_o king_n be_v this_o parliament_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o public_a good_a and_o that_o the_o king_n consent_n be_v not_o necessary_a 4._o that_o no_o member_n of_o either_o house_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o treason_n felony_n or_o any_o other_o crime_n unless_o the_o cause_n be_v first_o bring_v before_o the_o parliament_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o proceed_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n 5._o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n reside_v in_o both_o house_n and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n 6_o that_o the_o levy_v of_o force_n against_o the_o personal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n though_o accompany_v with_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n but_o the_o levy_v of_o war_n against_o his_o politic_a person_n viz._n his_o law_n etc._n etc._n 7._o that_o treason_n can_v be_v commit_v against_o his_o person_n otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o kingdom_n and_o discharge_v that_o trust_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o have_v discharge_v this_o trust_n or_o not_o 8._o that_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o king_n when_o they_o will_n b._n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n can_v the_o city_n of_o london_n swallow_v this_o a._n yes_o and_o more_o too_o if_o need_v be_v london_n you_o know_v have_v a_o great_a belly_n but_o no_o palate_n nor_o taste_v of_o right_n and_o wrong_n in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o hen._n 4._o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n take_v there_o be_v one_o run_v thus_o concede_v just_a as_o leges_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la esse_fw-la tenendas_fw-la &_o promitte_v per_fw-la te_fw-la eas_fw-la esse_fw-la protegendas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la corroborandas_fw-la quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la which_o the_o parliament_n urge_v for_o their_o legislative_a authority_n and_o therefore_o interpret_v quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la which_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v as_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v swear_v to_o protect_v and_o corroborate_v law_n before_o they_o be_v make_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a whereas_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v protect_v and_o corroborate_v such_o law_n as_o they_o have_v choose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o in_o be_v and_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o exchequer_n it_o be_v thus_o will_v you_o grant_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o rightful_a custom_n which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o your_o kingdom_n have_v and_o will_v you_o defend_v and_o uphold_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n his_o majesty_n make_v to_o that_o point_n b._n and_o i_o think_v this_o answer_n very_o full_a and_o clear_a but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o swear_v to_o they_o for_o hen._n 4._o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o parliament_n not_o much_o inferior_a in_o wickedness_n to_o this_o long_a parliament_n that_o depose_v and_o murder_v their_o lawful_a king_n save_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o parliament_n itself_o but_o the_o usurper_n that_o murder_a king_n richard_n the_o second_o a._n about_o a_o week_n after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n the_o parliament_n send_v the_o king_n another_o paper_n which_o they_o style_v the_o humble_a petition_n and_o advice_n of_o both_o house_n contain_v 19_o proposition_n which_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v what_o power_n they_o mean_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o king_n more_o than_o to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o his_o majesty_n privy-council_n and_o all_o great_a officer_n of_o state_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v put_v from_o their_o employment_n and_o from_o his_o council_n save_v only_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o none_o put_v into_o their_o place_n but_o by_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a house_n and_o that_o all_o privy-councellor_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o their_o place_n in_o such_o form_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o say_a house_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v debate_v resolve_v and_o transact_v only_o in_o parliament_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n of_o state_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o his_o majesty_n privy-council_n shall_v be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v by_o such_o as_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o place_n by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o no_o public_a act_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o his_o privy-council_n be_v esteem_v valid_a as_o proceed_v from_o the_o royal_a authority_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n attest_v under_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o more_o than_o 25_o nor_o less_o than_o 15_o and_o that_o when_o a_o councillor_n place_n fall_v void_a in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v supply_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o such_o choice_n also_o shall_v be_v void_a if_o the_o next_o parliament_n after_o confirm_v it_o not_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o england_n lord_n high_a constable_n lord_n chancellor_z or_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n lord_n treasurer_n lord_n privy-seal_n earl_n marshal_n lord_n admiral_z warden_n of_o the_o cinque_fw-fr port_n chief_a governor_n of_o ireland_n chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n master_n of_o the_o ward_n secretary_n of_o state_n two_o chief_z justices_z and_o chief_z baron_n be_v always_o choose_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o privy-council_n 4._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n child_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o such_o as_o both_o house_n shall_v approve_v of_o and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n such_o as_o the_o privy-council_n
king_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o re-payment_n of_o which_o money_n and_o plate_n they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o public_a faith_n b._n what_o public_a faith_n be_v there_o when_o there_o be_v no_o public_a what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v be_v call_v public_a in_o a_o civil_a war_n without_o the_o king_n a._n the_o truth_n be_v the_o security_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o serve_v well_o enough_o to_o gull_v those_o seditious_a blockhead_n that_o be_v more_o fond_a of_o change_n than_o either_o of_o their_o peace_n or_o profit_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v get_v contribution_n from_o those_o that_o be_v the_o well-affected_a to_o their_o cause_n they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o afterward_o to_o force_v the_o like_a contribution_n from_o other_o for_o in_o november_n follow_v they_o make_v a_o ordinance_n for_o assess_v also_o of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o contribute_v then_o or_o have_v contribute_v but_o not_o proportionable_o to_o their_o estate_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o parliament_n promise_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o proposition_n themselves_o for_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n affection_n shall_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o offer_n so_o that_o he_o express_v his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o service_n in_o any_o proportion_n whatsoever_o beside_o this_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n follow_v they_o make_v a_o ordinance_n to_o levy_v weekly_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n upon_o every_o county_n city_n town_n place_n and_o person_n of_o any_o estate_n almost_o in_o england_n which_o weekly_a sum_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o print_v and_o publish_v in_o march_n 1642._o by_o order_n of_o both_o house_n come_v to_o almost_o 33000_o l._n and_o consequent_o to_o above_o 1700000_o l._n for_o the_o year_n they_o have_v beside_o all_o this_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o king_n land_n and_o wood_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v remain_v unpaid_a of_o any_o subsidy_n former_o grant_v he_o and_o the_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n usual_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n beside_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sequestration_n of_o great_a person_n who_o they_o please_v to_o vote_n delinquent_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o bishop_n land_n which_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o a_o year_n or_o a_o little_a more_o after_o b._n see_v then_o the_o parliament_n have_v such_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n in_o money_n and_o arm_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o king_n fleet_n i_o can_v imagine_v what_o hope_v the_o king_n can_v have_v either_o of_o victory_n unless_o he_o resign_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o sovereignty_n or_o subsist_v for_o i_o can_v well_o believe_v he_o have_v any_o advantage_n of_o they_o either_o in_o councillor_n conductor_n or_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o his_o soldier_n a._n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o think_v he_o have_v also_o some_o disadvantage_n in_o that_o for_o though_o he_o have_v as_o good_a officer_n at_o least_o as_o any_o than_o serve_v the_o parliament_n yet_o i_o doubt_v he_o have_v not_o so_o useful_a council_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o for_o his_o soldier_n though_o they_o be_v man_n as_o stout_a as_o they_o yet_o because_o their_o valour_n be_v not_o sharpen_v so_o with_o malice_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o other_o side_n they_o fight_v not_o so_o keen_o as_o their_o enemy_n do_v among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o london_n apprentice_n who_o for_o want_v of_o experience_n in_o the_o war_n will_v have_v be_v fearful_a enough_o of_o death_n and_o wound_n approach_v visible_o in_o glister_a sword_n but_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n scarce_o think_v of_o such_o death_n as_o come_v invisible_o in_o a_o bullet_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o field_n b._n but_o what_o fault_n do_v you_o find_v in_o the_o king_n councillor_n lord_n and_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o experience_n a._n only_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v general_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o government_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v clear_o subdue_v this_o parliament_n that_o his_o power_n will_v be_v what_o he_o please_v and_o they_o as_o little_a as_o he_o please_v which_o they_o count_v tyranny_n this_o opinion_n though_o it_o do_v not_o lessen_v their_o endeavour_n to_o gain_v the_o victory_n for_o the_o king_n in_o a_o battle_n when_o a_o battle_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v yet_o it_o weaken_a their_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v he_o a_o absolute_a victory_n in_o the_o war._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v firm_o resolve_v to_o take_v all_o kingly_a power_n whatsoever_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n yet_o their_o counsel_n to_o the_o king_n be_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o offer_v proposition_n to_o they_o of_o treaty_n and_o accommodation_n and_o to_o make_v and_o publish_v declaration_n which_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o have_v foresee_v will_v be_v fruitless_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o of_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o those_o action_n by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v to_o recover_v his_o crown_n and_o preserve_v his_o life_n for_o it_o take_v off_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o best_a and_o forward_a of_o his_o soldier_n that_o look_v for_o great_a benefit_n by_o their_o service_n out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o rebel_n in_o case_n they_o can_v subdue_v they_o but_o none_o at_o all_o if_o the_o business_n shall_v be_v end_v by_o a_o treaty_n b._n and_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o a_o civil_a war_n never_o end_v by_o treaty_n without_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v on_o both_o side_n the_o sharp_a you_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o thing_n pass_v at_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o augustus_n and_o antonius_n in_o rome_n but_o i_o think_v that_o after_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o levy_v soldier_n one_o against_o another_o that_o they_o will_v not_o any_o more_o have_v return_v of_o either_o side_n to_o declaration_n or_o other_o paper_n war_n which_o if_o it_o can_v have_v do_v any_o good_a will_v have_v do_v it_o long_o before_o this_o a._n but_o see_v the_o parliament_n continue_v write_v and_o set_v forth_o their_o declaration_n to_o the_o people_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n of_o array_n and_o send_v petition_n to_o the_o king_n as_o fierce_a and_o rebellious_a as_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v before_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v disband_v his_o soldier_n and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n and_o leave_v those_o who_o the_o parliament_n call_v delinquent_n which_o be_v none_o but_o the_o king_n be_v best_a subject_n to_o their_o mercy_n and_o pass_v such_o bill_n as_o they_o shall_v advise_v he_o will_v you_o not_o have_v the_o king_n set_v forth_o declaration_n and_o proclamation_n against_o the_o illegality_n of_o their_o ordinance_n by_o which_o they_o levy_v soldier_n against_o he_o and_o answer_v those_o insolent_a petition_n of_o they_o b._n no_o it_o have_v do_v he_o no_o good_a before_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v he_o any_o afterward_o for_o the_o common_a people_n who_o hand_n be_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n understand_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o either_o party_n and_o for_o those_o that_o by_o ambition_n be_v once_o set_v upon_o the_o enterprise_n of_o change_v the_o government_n they_o care_v not_o much_o what_o be_v reason_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o what_o strength_n they_o may_v procure_v by_o reduce_v the_o multitude_n with_o remonstrance_n from_o the_o parliament_n house_n or_o by_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o petition_n i_o will_v not_o have_v have_v any_o answer_n make_v at_o all_o more_o than_o this_o that_o if_o they_o will_v disband_v their_o army_n and_o put_v themselves_o upon_o his_o mercy_n they_o shall_v find_v he_o more_o gracious_a than_o they_o expect_v a._n that_o have_v be_v a_o gallant_a answer_n indeed_o if_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o after_o some_o extraordinary_a great_a victory_n in_o battle_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a assurance_n of_o a_o victory_n at_o last_o in_o the_o whole_a war._n b._n why_o what_o can_v have_v happen_v to_o he_o worse_o than_o at_o length_n he_o suffer_v notwithstanding_o his_o gentle_a answer_n and_o all_o his_o reasonable_a declaration_n a._n nothing_o but_o who_o know_v that_o b._n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o right_n without_o victory_n and_o such_o his_o stoutness_n be_v know_v to_o the_o people_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o his_o assistance_n many_o more_o hand_n than_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o law_n or_o force_v of_o eloquence_n couch_v in_o declaration_n
they_o require_v first_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o justice_n 2._o that_o the_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o a_o day_n appoint_v and_o proceed_v with_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n 3._o that_o the_o parliament_n settle_v the_o peace_n and_o future_a government_n and_o set_v a_o reasonable_a period_n to_o their_o own_o sit_v and_o make_v certain_a future_a parliament_n annual_a or_o biennial_n 4._o that_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a instrument_n be_v execute_v and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v both_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o by_o a_o general_a agreement_n of_o the_o people_n testify_v by_o their_o subscription_n nor_o do_v they_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o present_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n at_o the_o parliament-house-door_n and_o other_o soldier_n in_o westminster-hall_n suffer_v none_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n but_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n all_o other_o be_v fright_v away_o or_o make_v prisoner_n and_o some_o upon_o divers_a quarrel_n suspend_v above_o 90_o of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o vote_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o other_o because_o they_o have_v vote_v against_o the_o vote_n of_o non-address_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o house_n for_o cromwell_n the_o fanatic_n also_o in_o the_o city_n be_v countenance_v by_o the_o army_n pack_v a_o new_a common_a council_n whereof_o any_o forty_o be_v to_o be_v above_o the_o major_a and_o their_o first_o work_n be_v to_o frame_v a_o petition_n for_o justice_n against_o the_o king_n which_o tichborne_n the_o major_n involve_v the_o city_n in_o the_o regicide_n deliver_v to_o the_o parliament_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o like_a violence_n they_o take_v the_o king_n from_o newport_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n to_o hurst_n castle_n till_o thing_n be_v ready_a for_o his_o trial._n the_o parliament_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o avoid_v perjury_n by_o a_o ordinance_n declare_v void_a the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o present_o after_o make_v another_o to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o his_o trial._n b._n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o law_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o before_o that_o when_o many_o man_n swear_v single_o they_o may_v when_o they_o be_v assemble_v if_o they_o please_v absolve_v themselves_o a._n the_o ordinance_n be_v draw_v up_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n where_o after_o three_o several_a readins_n it_o be_v vote_v that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o this_o vote_n be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o deny_v their_o consent_n the_o commons_o in_o anger_n make_v another_o vote_n that_o all_o member_n of_o committee_n shall_v proceed_v and_o act_v in_o any_o ordinance_n whether_o the_o lord_n concur_v or_o no_o and_o that_o the_o people_n under_o god_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o just_a power_n and_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o enact_v be_v law_n all_o this_o pass_v nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la b._n these_o proposition_n fight_v not_o only_o against_o a_o king_n of_o england_n but_o against_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v good_a they_o think_v on_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o believe_v under_o god_n the_o original_n of_o all_o law_n be_v in_o the_o people_n a._n but_o the_o people_n for_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n by_o consent_n and_o oath_n have_v long_o ago_o put_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n for_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o king_n their_o know_a and_o lawful_a heir_n b._n but_o do_v not_o the_o parliament_n represent_v the_o people_n a._n yes_o to_o some_o purpose_n as_o to_o put_v up_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n when_o they_o have_v leave_v and_o be_v grieve_v but_o not_o to_o make_v a_o grievance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n beside_o the_o parliament_n never_o represent_v the_o people_n but_o when_o the_o king_n call_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o depose_v himself_o put_v the_o case_n every_o county_n and_o burrough_n shall_v have_v give_v this_o parliament_n for_o a_o benevolence_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o that_o every_o county_n meet_v in_o their_o county-court_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o every_o burrow_n in_o their_o town-hall_n shall_v have_v choose_v certain_a man_n to_o carry_v their_o several_a sum_n respective_o to_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o these_o man_n represent_v the_o whole_a nation_n b._n yes_o no_o doubt_n a._n do_v you_o think_v the_o parliament_n will_v have_v think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v by_o this_o representative_a b._n no_o sure_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o a._n this_o ordinance_n contain_v first_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o king_n in_o substance_n this_o that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o encroachment_n of_o his_o predecessor_n upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v design_v to_o set_v up_o a_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v raise_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o land_n a_o civil_a war_n against_o the_o parliament_n whereby_o the_o country_n have_v be_v miserable_o waste_v the_o public_a treasure_n exhaust_v thousand_o of_o people_n murder_v and_o infinite_a other_o mischief_n commit_v second_o a_o constitution_n pass_v of_o a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o commissioner_n of_o who_o any_o 20_o have_v power_n to_o try_v the_o king_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o see_v it_o speedy_o execute_v the_o commissioner_n meet_v on_o saturday_n jan._n 20_o the_o in_o westminster-hall_n and_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o where_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n he_o hear_v the_o charge_n read_v but_o deny_v to_o plead_v to_o it_o either_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a till_o he_o shall_v know_v by_o what_o lawful_a authority_n he_o be_v bring_v thither_o the_o precedent_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o parliament_n affirm_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o king_n persevere_v in_o his_o refusal_n to_o plead_v though_o many_o word_n pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o precedent_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o all_o on_o monday_n january_n 22_o the_o court_n meet_v again_o and_o the_o solicitor_n move_v that_o if_o the_o king_n persist_v in_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n the_o charge_n may_v be_v take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la but_o the_o king_n still_o deny_v their_o authority_n they_o meet_v again_o january_n 23_o and_o then_o the_o solicitor_n move_v the_o court_n for_o judgement_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v require_v to_o give_v his_o final_a answer_n which_o be_v again_o a_o denial_n of_o their_o authority_n last_o they_o meet_v again_o january_n 27_o where_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o paint_a chamber_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n the_o commissioner_n retire_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o then_o return_v cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o bar_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o what_o he_o propose_v be_v but_o another_o denial_n of_o the_o court_n jurisdiction_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v they_o will_v proceed_v then_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v the_o precedent_n begin_v a_o long_a speech_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o parliament_n proceed_n produce_v the_o example_n of_o many_o king_n kill_v or_o depose_v by_o wicked_a parliament_n ancient_a and_o modern_a in_o england_n scotland_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v from_o this_o only_a principle_n that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o people_n this_o speech_n end_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v read_v and_o the_o same_o upon_o tuesday_n after_o january_n 30_o execute_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o own_o palace_n of_o whitehall_n he_o that_o can_v delight_v in_o read_v how_o villainous_o he_o be_v use_v by_o the_o soldier_n between_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n may_v go_v to_o the_o chronicle_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o courage_n patience_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o this_o prince_n who_o in_o their_o charge_n the_o member_n of_o that_o wicked_a parliament_n
commission_n from_o the_o present_a king_n hope_v to_o do_v he_o as_o good_a service_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v his_o father_n but_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v for_o the_o scotch_a force_n be_v then_o in_o england_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o many_o more_o for_o their_o intend_a invasion_n new_o raise_v beside_o the_o soldier_n which_o the_o marquis_n bring_v over_o be_v few_o and_o foreigner_n nor_o do_v the_o highlander_n come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o he_o expect_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v soon_o defeat_v and_o short_o after_o take_v and_o with_o more_o spiteful_a usage_n than_o revenge_n require_v execute_v by_o the_o covenanter_n at_o edinburgh_n may_v 2._o b._n what_o good_a can_v the_o king_n expect_v from_o join_v with_o these_o man_n who_o during_o the_o treaty_n discover_v so_o much_o malice_n to_o he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o best_a servant_n a._n no_o doubt_n their_o churchman_n be_v then_o prevalent_a they_o will_v have_v do_v as_o much_o to_o this_o king_n as_o the_o english_a parliament_n have_v do_v to_o his_o father_n if_o they_o can_v have_v get_v by_o it_o that_o which_o they_o foolish_o aspire_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o independent_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o presbyterian_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v whatsoever_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o their_o ambition_n but_o necessity_n make_v the_o king_n pass_v over_o both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o indignity_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o right_n in_o england_n to_o cool_v and_o be_v little_a better_o than_o extinguish_v b._n indeed_o i_o believe_v a_o kingdom_n if_o suffer_v to_o become_v a_o old_a debt_n will_v hardly_o ever_o be_v recover_v beside_o the_o king_n be_v sure_a wheresoever_o the_o victory_n light_v he_o can_v lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o war_n but_o enemy_n a._n about_o the_o time_n of_o montrosse_n his_o death_n which_o be_v in_o may_n cromwell_n be_v yet_o in_o ireland_n and_o his_o work_n unfinished_a but_o find_v or_o by_o his_o friend_n advertise_v that_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o expedition_n now_o prepare_v against_o the_o scot_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o his_o design_n send_v to_o the_o rump_n to_o know_v their_o pleasure_n concern_v his_o return_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o know_v or_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o stay_v for_o their_o answer_n but_o come_v away_o and_o arrive_v at_o london_n the_o six_o of_o june_n follow_v and_o be_v welcome_v by_o the_o rump_n now_o have_v general_n fairfax_n who_o be_v true_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a be_v so_o catechise_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n here_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o brethren_n in_o scotland_n nor_o do_v the_o rump_n nor_o cromwell_n go_v about_o to_o rectify_v his_o conscience_n in_o that_o point_n and_o thus_o fairfax_n lay_v down_o his_o commission_n cromwell_n be_v now_o make_v general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n which_o be_v another_o step_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n b._n where_o be_v the_o king_n a._n in_o scotland_n new_o come_v over_o he_o land_v in_o the_o north_n and_o be_v honourable_o conduct_v to_o edinburgh_n though_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o agree_v on_o between_o the_o scot_n and_o he_o for_o though_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o as_o hard_a condition_n as_o the_o late_a king_n have_v yield_v to_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n yet_o they_o have_v still_o somewhat_o to_o add_v till_o the_o king_n endure_v no_o more_o depart_v from_o they_o towards_o the_o north_n again_o but_o they_o send_v messenger_n after_o he_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o return_v but_o they_o furnish_v these_o messenger_n with_o strength_n enough_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v refuse_v in_o fine_a they_o agree_v but_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o the_o king_n or_o any_o royalist_n to_o have_v command_n in_o the_o army_n b._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o king_n be_v there_o a_o prisoner_n a._n cromwell_n from_o barwick_n send_v a_o declaration_n to_o the_o scot_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o the_o people_n of_o scotland_n but_o against_o the_o malignant_a party_n that_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o king_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a either_o by_o conference_n to_o give_v and_o receive_v satisfaction_n or_o to_o decide_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o battle_n to_o which_o the_o scot_n answer_v declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o prosecute_v the_o king_n interest_n before_o and_o without_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o house_n and_o his_o former_a way_n and_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o god_n people_n in_o both_o kingdom_n judge_n by_o this_o whether_o the_o present_a king_n be_v not_o in_o as_o bad_a a_o condition_n here_o as_o his_o father_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n b._n presbyterian_o be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o they_o will_v fain_o be_v absolute_a governor_n of_o all_o they_o converse_v with_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o that_o where_o they_o reign_v it_o be_v god_n that_o reign_v and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o i_o observe_v one_o strange_a demand_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o house_n for_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v certain_o hold_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o man_n sin_n but_o his_o own_o a._n the_o king_n have_v yield_v to_o all_o that_o the_o church_n require_v the_o scot_n proceed_v in_o their_o intend_a war._n cromwell_n march_v on_o to_o edinburgh_n provoke_v they_o all_o he_o can_v to_o battle_n which_o they_o decline_v and_o provision_n grow_v scarce_o in_o the_o english_a army_n cromwell_n retire_v to_o dunbar_n despair_v of_o success_n and_o intend_v by_o sea_n or_o land_n to_o get_v back_o into_o england_n and_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o this_o general_n cromwell_n so_o much_o magnify_v for_o conduct_n have_v bring_v his_o army_n to_o that_o all_o his_o glory_n have_v end_v in_o shame_n and_o punishment_n if_o fortune_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v not_o relieve_v he_o for_o as_o he_o retire_v the_o scot_n follow_v he_o close_o all_o the_o way_n till_o within_o a_o mile_n of_o dunbar_n there_o be_v a_o ridge_n of_o hill_n that_o from_o beyond_o edinburgh_n go_v wind_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cross_v the_o highway_n between_o dunbar_n and_o barwick_n at_o a_o village_n call_v copperspeith_n where_o the_o passage_n be_v so_o difficult_a that_o have_v the_o scot_n send_v timely_a thither_o a_o very_a few_o man_n to_o guard_v it_o the_o english_a can_v never_o have_v get_v home_o for_o the_o scot_n keep_v the_o hill_n and_o need_v not_o have_v fight_v but_o upon_o great_a advantage_n and_o be_v almost_o two_o to_o one_o cromwell_n army_n be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o hill_n on_o the_o north_n side_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a ditch_n or_o channel_n of_o a_o torrent_n between_o the_o hill_n and_o it_o so_o that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v get_v home_o by_o land_n nor_o without_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o army_n attempt_v to_o ship_v it_o nor_o have_v stay_v where_o he_o be_v for_o want_v of_o provision_n now_o cromwell_n know_v the_o pass_n be_v free_a and_o command_v a_o good_a party_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n to_o possess_v it_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o scot_n to_o let_v they_o go_v who_o they_o brag_v they_o have_v impound_v or_o else_o to_o fight_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o horse_n charge_v the_o english_a and_o make_v they_o at_o first_o to_o shrink_v a_o little_a but_o the_o english_a foot_n come_v on_o the_o scot_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o horse_n hinder_v the_o foot_n from_o engage_v who_o therefore_o flee_v as_o do_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o horse_n thus_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o scottish_a commander_n bring_v all_o their_o odds_o to_o a_o even_o lay_v between_o two_o small_a and_o equal_a party_n wherein_o fortune_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o english_a who_o be_v not_o many_o more_o in_o number_n than_o those_o that_o be_v kill_v and_o take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o church_n lose_v their_o canon_n bag_n and_o baggage_n with_o 10000_o arm_n and_o almost_o their_o whole_a army_n the_o rest_n be_v get_v together_o by_o lesly_n to_o sterling_n b._n this_o victory_n happen_v well_o for_o the_o king_n for_o have_v the_o scot_n be_v victor_n the_o presbyterian_o both_v here_o and_o there_o will_v
silver_n whereof_o they_o think_v there_o be_v great_a abundance_n in_o the_o town_n of_o santo_n domingo_n but_o be_v well_o beat_v by_o a_o few_o spaniard_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o near_o 1000_o man_n go_v off_o to_o jamaica_n and_o possess_v it_o this_o year_n also_o the_o royal_a party_n make_v another_o attempt_n in_o the_o west_n and_o proclaim_v there_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o but_o few_o join_n with_o they_o and_o some_o fall_n off_o they_o be_v soon_o suppress_v and_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a person_n execute_v b._n in_o these_o many_o insurrection_n the_o royalist_n though_o they_o mean_v well_o yet_o they_o do_v but_o disservice_n to_o the_o king_n by_o their_o impatience_n what_o hope_n have_v they_o to_o prevail_v against_o so_o great_a a_o army_n as_o the_o protector_n have_v ready_a what_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o despair_v of_o see_v the_o king_n business_n do_v better_o by_o the_o dissension_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o great_a commander_n in_o that_o army_n whereof_o many_o have_v the_o favour_n to_o be_v as_o well_o esteem_v among_o they_o as_o cromwell_n himself_o a._n that_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a the_o protector_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o hope_n of_o money_n at_o santo_n domingo_n resolve_v to_o take_v from_o the_o royalist_n the_o ten_o part_n yearly_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o this_o end_n chief_o he_o divide_v england_n into_o eleven_o major-generalships_a with_o commission_n to_o every_o major-general_n to_o make_v a_o roll_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o suspect_a person_n of_o the_o king_n party_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n within_o his_o precinct_n as_o also_o to_o take_v caution_n from_o they_o not_o to_o act_v against_o the_o state_n and_o to_o reveal_v all_o plot_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o to_o make_v they_o engage_v the_o like_a for_o their_o servant_n they_o have_v commission_n also_o to_o forbid_v horse-race_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o account_v for_o this_o decimation_n b._n by_o this_o the_o usurper_n may_v easy_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o value_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o behaviour_n and_o affection_n of_o every_o person_n of_o quality_n which_o have_v heretofore_o be_v take_v for_o very_o great_a tyranny_n a._n the_o year_n 1656._o be_v a_o parliament_n year_n by_o the_o instrument_n between_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o parliament_n sit_v which_o be_v september_n the_o 17_o the_o these_o major-general_n reside_v in_o several_a province_n behave_v themselves_o most_o tyrannical_o among_o other_o of_o their_o tyranny_n be_v the_o aw_v of_o election_n and_o make_v themselves_o and_o who_o they_o please_v to_o be_v return_v member_n for_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v also_o think_v a_o part_n of_o cromwel_n design_n in_o their_o constitution_n for_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o give_a parliament_n have_v late_o upon_o a_o peace_n make_v with_o the_o french_a draw_v upon_o himself_o a_o war_n with_o spain_n this_o year_n it_o be_v that_o captain_n stainer_n set_v upon_o the_o spanish_a plate-fleet_n be_v eight_o in_o number_n near_a cadiz_n whereof_o he_o funk_v two_o and_o take_v two_o there_o be_v in_o one_o of_o they_o two_o million_o of_o piece_n of_o eight_o which_o amount_v to_o 400000_o l._n sterling_n this_o year_n also_o it_o be_v that_o james_n naylor_n appear_v at_o bristol_n and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o jesus_n christ._n he_o wear_v his_o beard_n fork_a and_o his_o hair_n compose_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o in_o the_o volto_n santo_n and_o be_v question_v will_v sometime_o answer_v thou_o say_v it_o he_o have_v also_o his_o disciple_n that_o will_v go_v by_o his_o horse_n side_n to_o the_o leg_n in_o dirt_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o parliament_n he_o be_v sentence_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o pillory_n to_o have_v his_o tongue_n bore_v through_o and_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o letter_n b._n for_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o bridewell_n lambert_n a_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o army_n endeavour_v to_o save_v he_o partly_o because_o he_o have_v be_v his_o soldier_n and_o partly_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o sectary_n of_o the_o army_n for_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o the_o protector_n be_v favour_n but_o meditate_v how_o he_o may_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o power_n about_o two_o year_n before_o this_o there_o appear_v in_o cornwall_n a_o prophetess_n much_o fame_v for_o her_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o hearken_v to_o by_o many_o whereof_o some_o be_v eminent_a officer_n but_o she_o and_o some_o of_o her_o complice_n be_v imprison_v we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o she_o b._n i_o have_v hear_v of_o another_o one_o lily_n that_o prophesy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n what_o do_v they_o to_o he_o a._n his_o prophecy_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n he_o be_v a_o writer_n of_o almanac_n and_o a_o pretender_n to_o a_o pretend_a art_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n a_o mere_a cozener_n to_o get_v maintenance_n from_o a_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n if_o his_o prophecy_n have_v be_v any_o way_n disadvantageous_a to_o that_o parliament_n b._n i_o understand_v not_o how_o the_o dream_n and_o prognostication_n of_o madman_n for_o such_o i_o take_v to_o be_v all_o those_o that_o foretell_v future_a contingency_n can_v be_v of_o any_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n a._n yes_o yes_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o render_v humane_a counsel_n difficult_a but_o the_o incertainty_n of_o future_a time_n nor_o that_o so_o well_o direct_v man_n in_o their_o deliberation_n as_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o their_o action_n prophecy_n be_v many_o time_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o event_n foretell_v if_o upon_o some_o prediction_n the_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v confident_a that_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o his_o army_n shall_v be_v upon_o a_o day_n to_o come_v utter_o defeat_v will_v not_o every_o one_o have_v endeavour_v to_o assist_v and_o to_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o party_n that_o shall_v give_v he_o that_o defeat_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o fortune_n teller_n and_o astrologer_n be_v so_o often_o banish_v out_o of_o rome_n the_o last_o memorable_a thing_n of_o this_o year_n be_v a_o motion_n make_v by_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n a_o alderman_n of_o london_n that_o the_o protector_n may_v be_v petition_v and_o advise_v by_o the_o house_n to_o leave_v the_o title_n of_o protector_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o of_o king_n b._n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o bold_a motion_n and_o which_o will_v if_o prosperous_a have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o many_o man_n ambition_n and_o to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n i_o think_v the_o motion_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o ruin_v both_o the_o protector_n himself_o and_o his_o ambitious_a officer_n a._n it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o year_n 1657._o the_o first_o thing_n the_o parliament_n do_v be_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o this_o petition_n to_o the_o protector_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o three_o nation_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n as_o of_o other_o parliament_n so_o of_o this_o the_o great_a part_n have_v be_v either_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o house_n by_o force_n or_o else_o themselves_o have_v forbear_v to_o sit_v and_o become_v guilty_a of_o set_v up_o this_o king_n oliver_n but_o those_o few_o that_o sit_v present_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o protector_n april_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o banqueting-house_n at_o whitehall_n where_o sir_n thomas_n widdrington_n the_o speaker_n use_v the_o first_o argument_n and_o the_o protector_n desire_v some_o time_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o business_n be_v weighty_a the_o next_o day_n they_o send_v a_o committee_n to_o he_o to_o receive_v his_o answer_n which_o answer_v be_v not_o very_o clear_a they_o press_v he_o again_o for_o a_o resolution_n to_o which_o he_o make_v answer_v in_o a_o long_a speech_n that_o end_v in_o a_o peremptory_a refusal_n and_o so_o retain_v still_o the_o title_n of_o protector_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n according_a to_o certain_a article_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a petition_n b._n what_o make_v he_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o king_n a._n because_o he_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o at_o that_o time_n the_o army_n be_v addict_v to_o their_o great_a officer_n and_o among_o their_o great_a officer_n many_o hope_v to_o succeed_v he_o and_o the_o succession_n have_v be_v promise_v to_o major-general_n lambert_n will_v have_v mutinied_a against_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o force_v to_o stay_v for_o a_o more_o propitious_a conjuncture_n b._n what_o be_v those_o article_n a._n the_o most_o
ingratitude_n universal_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v ingratitude_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o his_o lordship_n know_v not_o that_o a_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_n when_o i_o have_v define_v equity_n universal_o why_o do_v he_o not_o as_o well_o blame_v i_o for_o not_o tell_v what_o that_o equity_n be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v a_o good_a turn_n that_o confess_v or_o make_v appear_v he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v so_o also_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n be_v to_o confess_v his_o benefit_n there_o be_v also_o in_o gratitude_n towards_o man_n a_o desire_n to_o requite_v their_o benefit_n so_o there_o be_v in_o our_o gratitude_n towards_o god_n so_o far_o to_o requite_v they_o as_o to_o be_v kind_a to_o god_n minister_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o make_v sacrifice_n a_o part_n of_o natural_a divine_a worship_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o god_n minister_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n attention_n in_o read_v my_o write_n be_v either_o weak_a in_o itself_o or_o weaken_v by_o prejudice_n j._n d._n from_o this_o shameful_a omission_n or_o preterition_n of_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o mankind_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o take_v the_o height_n of_o t._n h._n his_o religion_n but_o he_o himself_o put_v it_o past_o all_o conjecture_n his_o principle_n be_v brim_n full_a of_o prodigious_a impiety_n in_o these_o four_o thing_n opinion_n of_o ghost_n ignorance_n of_o second_o cause_n devotion_n to_o what_o man_n fear_v and_o take_v of_o thing_n casual_a for_o prognostic_n consist_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o religion_n the_o culture_n and_o improvement_n whereof_o he_o refer_v only_o to_o policy_n humane_a and_o divine_a politic_n be_v but_o politic_n and_o again_o mankind_n have_v this_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o admiration_n of_o natural_a event_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o visible_a thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o superstition_n proceed_v from_o fear_n without_o right_a reason_n and_o atheism_n from_o a_o opinion_n of_o reason_n without_o fear_n make_v atheism_n to_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o superstition_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o that_o divine_a worship_n which_o natural_a reason_n do_v assign_v unto_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o existence_n infiniteness_n incomprehensibility_n unity_n ubiquity_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o that_o dictate_v or_o precept_n of_o reason_n concern_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n oblation_n sacrifice_n if_o uncertain_a opinion_n ignorance_n fear_v mistake_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o admiration_n of_o natural_a event_n be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o religion_n he_o proceed_v further_a that_o atheism_n itself_o though_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o sin_n of_o imprudence_n or_o ignorance_n he_o add_v that_o a_o atheist_n be_v punish_v not_o as_o a_o subject_a be_v punish_v by_o his_o king_n because_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v law_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o enemy_n because_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v law_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o atheist_n never_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o he_o never_o think_v to_o be_v and_o he_o conclude_v that_o man_n obligation_n to_o obey_v god_n proceed_v from_o his_o weakness_n manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la obligationem_fw-la ad_fw-la prestandum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deo_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la incumbere_fw-la hominibus_fw-la propter_fw-la imbecilitatem_fw-la first_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o imprudence_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n need_v no_o new_a promulgation_n be_v imprint_v natural_o by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n without_o our_o assent_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o assent_n itself_o then_o if_o nature_n dictate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o and_o such_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o atheism_n shall_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o mere_a ignorance_n second_o a_o rebellious_a subject_n be_v still_o a_o subject_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o right_a though_o not_o by_o deed_n and_o so_o the_o most_o curse_a atheist_n that_o be_v aught_o by_o right_a to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v not_o as_o a_o just_a enemy_n but_o as_o a_o disloyal_a traitor_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o this_o four_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n confess_v one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n of_o king_n in_o the_o natural_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o crime_n of_o high_a treason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o divine_a power_n or_o atheism_n then_o a_o atheist_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o punishable_a as_o a_o disloyal_a subject_n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n last_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o dishonourable_a assertion_n to_o make_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o our_o weakness_n because_o we_o can_v help_v it_o and_o not_o upon_o our_o gratitude_n because_o we_o owe_v our_o be_v and_o preservation_n to_o he_o who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o ill_a to_o be_v a_o down_o right_a atheist_n than_o to_o make_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v and_o at_o last_o thrust_v he_o into_o the_o devil_n office_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n t._n h._n though_o this_o bishop_n as_o i_o say_v have_v but_o a_o weak_a attention_n in_o read_v and_o little_a skill_n in_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n yet_o he_o know_v man_n and_o the_o art_n without_o trouble_v their_o judgement_n to_o win_v their_o assent_n by_o exciting_a their_o passion_n one_o rule_n of_o his_o art_n be_v to_o give_v his_o reader_n what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o swallow_v a_o part_n by_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o news_n whether_o true_a or_o not_o know_v that_o the_o unlearned_a that_o be_v most_o man_n be_v content_a to_o believe_v rather_o than_o be_v trouble_v with_o examine_v therefore_o a_o little_a before_o he_o put_v these_o word_n t._n h._n no_o friend_n to_o religion_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o this_o place_n before_o he_o offer_v at_o any_o confutation_n he_o say_v my_o principle_n be_v brim_n full_a of_o prodigious_a impiety_n and_o at_o the_o next_o paragraph_n in_o the_o margin_n he_o put_v that_o i_o excuse_v atheism_n this_o behaviour_n become_v neither_o a_o bishop_n nor_o a_o christian_a nor_o any_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o good_a education_n fear_v of_o invisible_a power_n what_o be_v it_o else_o in_o savage_a people_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o somewhat_o they_o think_v a_o god_n what_o invisible_a power_n do_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o savage_a man_n suggest_v unto_o he_o but_o those_o phantasm_n of_o his_o sleep_n or_o his_o distemper_n which_o we_o frequent_o call_v ghost_n and_o the_o savage_n think_v god_n so_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o god_n though_o not_o of_o the_o true_a one_o to_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n ignorance_n of_o second_o cause_n make_v man_n fly_v to_o some_o first_o cause_n the_o fear_n of_o which_o breed_v devotion_n and_o worship_n the_o ignorance_n of_o what_o that_o power_n may_v do_v make_v they_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o like_a order_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v another_o time_n this_o be_v their_o prognostication_n what_o prodigious_a impiety_n be_v here_o how_o confute_v he_o it_o must_v it_o be_v take_v for_o impiety_n upon_o his_o bare_a calumny_n i_o say_v superstition_n be_v fear_n without_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o false_a god_n or_o fancy_a daemon_n contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o be_v not_o atheism_n boldness_n ground_v on_o false_a reason_n such_o as_o be_v this_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o
that_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n and_o have_v next_o under_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o govern_v christian_n man_n and_o to_o observe_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o thereby_o to_o examine_v and_o try_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o pretend_a prophet_n with_o miracle_n or_o without_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n advance_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o disavow_v they_o then_o no_o more_o to_o obey_v their_o voice_n or_o if_o he_o approve_v they_o then_o to_o obey_v they_o as_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o his_o principle_n the_o case_n hold_v as_o well_o among_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o heathen_n as_o christian_n then_o he_o that_o teach_v transubstantiation_n in_o france_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n he_o that_o teach_v it_o in_o england_n a_o false_a prophet_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v christ_n in_o constantinople_n a_o true_a prophet_n he_o that_o do_v the_o same_o in_o italy_n a_o false_a prophet_n then_o samuel_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n to_o contest_v with_o saul_n a_o sovereign_a prophet_n so_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n who_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o more_o divine_a and_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o elijah_n for_o reprove_v ahab_n then_o michaiah_n have_v but_o his_o desert_n to_o be_v clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o feed_v with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o water_n of_o affliction_n for_o dare_v to_o contradict_v god_n vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v just_o throw_v into_o a_o dungeon_n for_o prophesy_v against_o zedekiah_n his_o liege_n lord_n if_o his_o principle_n be_v true_a it_o be_v strange_a indeed_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o prince_n nor_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v understand_v their_o own_o privilege_n and_o yet_o more_o strange_a that_o god_n almighty_n shall_v take_v the_o part_n of_o such_o rebellious_a prophet_n and_o justify_v their_o prophecy_n by_o the_o event_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o but_o the_o sovereign_n in_o a_o christian_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o jewish_a commonwealth_n can_v take_v notice_n what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n t._n h._n to_o remove_v his_o lordship_n doubt_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v true_a prophecy_n and_o true_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o abraham_n down_o to_o our_o saviour_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o all_o and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o first_o of_o the_o new_a after_o our_o saviour_n time_n till_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n there_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v supernatural_o and_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o mission_n by_o miracle_n of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v prophet_n without_o miracle_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o man_n to_o god_n there_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n innumerable_a such_o a_o prophet_n be_v his_o lordship_n and_o such_o be_v all_o pastor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v of_o those_o prophet_n that_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n foretell_v thing_n future_a or_o do_v other_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o deny_v there_o have_v be_v any_o since_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n if_o any_o man_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o name_v some_o man_n or_o other_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v do_v a_o miracle_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n or_o cure_v any_o disease_n by_o the_o sole_a invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o roman_a saint_n nor_o to_o the_o history_n write_v by_o sulpitius_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n or_o to_o any_o other_o fable_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n nor_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o some_o divine_n here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n second_o he_o say_v i_o make_v little_a difference_n between_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o madman_n or_o demoniac_a to_o which_o i_o say_v he_o accuse_v i_o false_o i_o say_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o i_o see_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o require_v a_o belief_n that_o demoniac_n be_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o madman_n and_o this_o be_v also_o make_v very_o probable_a out_o of_o scripture_n by_o a_o worthy_a divine_a mr._n meade_n but_o concern_v prophet_n i_o say_v only_o that_o the_o jew_n both_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o under_o the_o new_a take_v they_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o madman_n and_o demoniac_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n by_o many_o place_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n three_o that_o the_o pretence_n or_o arrogate_a to_o one_o self_n divine_a inspiration_n be_v argument_n enough_o to_o show_v a_o man_n be_v mad_a be_v my_o opinion_n but_o his_o lordship_n understand_v not_o inspiration_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o i_o do_v he_o understand_v it_o proper_o of_o god_n breathe_v into_o a_o man_n or_o pour_v into_o he_o the_o divine_a substance_n or_o divine_a grace_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o that_o arrogate_v inspiration_n into_o himself_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v nor_o make_v other_o to_o understand_v he_o which_o be_v proper_o madness_n in_o some_o degree_n but_o i_o understand_v inspiration_n in_o the_o scripture_n metaphorical_o for_o god_n guidance_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o truth_n and_o piety_n four_o whereas_o he_o say_v i_o make_v the_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n to_o be_v pernicious_a to_o peace_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o think_v his_o lordship_n be_v of_o my_o opinion_n for_o he_o call_v those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o new_a light_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a faithful_a man_n fanatic_n for_o he_o call_v they_o in_o his_o book_n and_o do_v call_v they_o in_o his_o life_n time_n fanatic_n and_o what_o be_v a_o fanatic_a but_o a_o madman_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o peace_n than_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v by_o these_o fanatic_n pretend_v i_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v doctrine_n of_o other_o man_n not_o call_v fanatic_n as_o pernicious_a to_o peace_n as_o they_o be_v and_o in_o great_a part_n a_o cause_n of_o those_o trouble_n five_o from_o that_o i_o make_v prophetical_a revelation_n subject_a to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o lawful_a sovereign_n he_o infer_v that_o two_o prophet_n prophesy_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o two_o different_a prince_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a prophet_n the_o other_o a_o false_a this_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o see_v they_o teach_v different_a doctrine_n they_o can_v both_o of_o they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n but_o this_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o page_n 232_o he_o cit_v that_o whether_o either_o of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v teach_v public_o or_o not_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o place_n only_o to_o determine_v nay_o i_o say_v now_o further_o if_o a_o prophet_n come_v to_o any_o private_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n or_o not_o before_o he_o obey_v he_o see_v 1_o john_n 4.1_o six_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o my_o ground_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o false_a prophet_n every_o where_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v no_o where_o his_o lordship_n have_v read_v my_o book_n more_o negligent_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o that_o will_v confute_v it_o my_o ground_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n in_o right_a of_o his_o father_n be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o supreme_a prophet_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o prophet_n what_o other_o prince_n think_v of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o never_o say_v that_o prince_n can_v make_v doctrine_n or_o prophecy_n true_a or_o false_a but_o i_o say_v every_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v a_o right_a to_o prohibit_v the_o public_a teach_v of_o they_o whether_o false_a or_o true_a but_o what_o a_o oversight_n be_v it_o in_o a_o divine_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o no_o sovereign_a prince_n when_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n his_o viceroy_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n written_n joh._n 20.31_o to_o prove_v it_o
when_o his_o miracle_n declare_v it_o when_o pilate_n confess_v it_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n office_n be_v to_o proclaim_v it_o seven_o if_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v in_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a prophet_n that_o be_v who_o be_v next_o under_o christ_n our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n i_o wish_v his_o lordship_n will_v have_v clear_v ere_o he_o die_v these_o few_o question_n be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o some_o judge_n of_o controvert_v doctrine_n i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o that_o have_v see_v the_o rebellion_n that_o follow_v the_o controversy_n here_o between_o gomar_n and_o arminius_n there_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n but_o say_v the_o bishop_n not_o the_o king_n who_o then_o shall_v dr._n bramhall_n be_v this_o judge_n as_o profitable_a a_o office_n as_o it_o be_v he_o be_v more_o modest_a than_o to_o say_v that_o shall_v a_o private_a layman_n have_v it_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v that_o shall_v it_o be_v give_v to_o a_o presbyterian_a minister_n no_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a shall_v a_o synod_n of_o presbyterian_o have_v it_o no_o for_o most_o of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v undoubted_o subordinate_a to_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v bishop_n who_o then_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n very_o well_o his_o lordship_n be_v too_o modest_a to_o undertake_v the_o whole_a power_n will_v have_v be_v content_v with_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o part_n but_o suppose_v it_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o shall_v call_v they_o together_o the_o king_n what_o if_o he_o will_v not_o who_o shall_v excommunicate_v he_o or_o if_o he_o despise_v your_o excommunication_n who_o shall_v send_v forth_o a_o writ_n of_o significant_fw-la no_o all_o this_o be_v far_o from_o his_o lordship_n thought_n the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n unless_o it_o be_v uphold_v legal_o by_o the_o king_n or_o illegal_o by_o the_o multitude_n amount_v to_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o multitude_n suarez_n and_o the_o schoolman_n will_v never_o gain_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v beside_o there_o be_v very_o few_o bishop_n that_o can_v act_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o puissant_a part_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o well_o as_o divers_a presbyterian_o and_o fanatic_a preacher_n can_v do_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o his_o lordship_n can_v not_o possible_o believe_v that_o the_o supreme_a judicature_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n can_v any_o where_o be_v so_o well_o place_v as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o king_n and_o so_o his_o lordship_n and_o i_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o because_o his_o lordship_n know_v not_o how_o to_o deduce_v it_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o because_o i_o do_v it_o he_o say_v further_a that_o by_o my_o principle_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v christ_n at_o constantinople_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o blaspheme_v christ_n to_o approve_v his_o blasphemy_n can_v procure_v a_o miracle_n for_o by_o my_o principle_n no_o man_n be_v a_o prophet_n who_o prophecy_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o god_n with_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o last_o place_n out_o of_o this_o that_o the_o lawful_a sovereign_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o prophecy_n he_o deduce_v that_o then_o samuel_n and_o other_o prophet_n be_v false_a prophet_n that_o contest_v with_o their_o sovereign_n as_o for_o samuel_n he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o israel_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o saul_n for_o saul_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v right_a to_o give_v and_o take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n and_o god_n give_v it_o he_o to_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o to_o his_o seed_n though_o if_o he_o have_v obey_v god_n he_o will_v have_v settle_v it_o also_o upon_o his_o seed_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o spare_v agag_n saul_n obey_v not_o god_n therefore_o send_v samuel_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v reject_v for_o all_o this_o samuel_n go_v not_o about_o to_o resist_v saul_n that_o he_o cause_v agag_n to_o be_v slay_v be_v with_o saul_n consent_n last_o saul_n confess_v his_o sin_n where_o be_v this_o contest_v with_o saul_n after_o this_o god_n send_v samuel_n to_o anoint_v david_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v depose_v saul_n but_o succeed_v he_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n have_v never_o have_v a_o right_a of_o succession_n nor_o do_v ever_o david_n make_v war_n on_o saul_n or_o so_o much_o as_o resist_v he_o but_o flee_v from_o his_o persecution_n but_o when_o saul_n be_v dead_a then_o indeed_o he_o claim_v his_o right_n against_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n what_o rebellion_n or_o resistance_n can_v his_o lordship_n find_v here_o either_o in_o samuel_n or_o in_o david_n beside_o all_o these_o transaction_n be_v supernatural_a and_o oblige_v not_o to_o imitation_n be_v there_o any_o prophet_n or_o priest_n now_o that_o can_v set_v up_o in_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n another_o king_n by_o pretence_n of_o prophecy_n or_o religion_n what_o do_v jeroboam_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13_o that_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n in_o bethel_n without_o first_o do_v a_o miracle_n but_o offer_v to_o seize_v he_o for_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v rash_o of_o the_o king_n act_n and_o after_o the_o miraculous_a wither_v of_o his_o hand_n desire_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v not_o his_o distrust_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o his_o idolatry_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n utter_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o process_n agreeable_a to_o equity_n what_o be_v the_o story_n of_o eliah_n and_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 18._o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o right_n even_o of_o ahab_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o prophecy_n eliah_n tell_v ahab_n he_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o may_v any_o minister_n now_o tell_v his_o sovereign_n so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o sincerity_n and_o discretion_n ahab_n tell_v eliah_n he_o trouble_v israel_n upon_o this_o controversy_n eliah_n desire_v trial_n send_v say_v he_o and_o assemble_v all_o israel_n assemble_v also_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o ahab_n do_v so_o the_o question_n be_v state_v before_o the_o people_n thus_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n follow_v he_o then_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o baal_n be_v lay_v the_o wood_n and_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o eliah_n procure_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n can_v not_o procure_v be_v not_o this_o cause_n here_o plead_v before_o ahab_n the_o sentence_n of_o ahab_n be_v not_o require_v for_o eliah_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o be_v no_o more_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n but_o only_o by_o his_o wife_n jezabel_n the_o story_n of_o micaiah_n 2_o cron._n 18_o be_v this_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n consult_v the_o prophet_n four_o hundred_o in_o number_n whether_o he_o shall_v prosper_v or_o not_o in_o case_n he_o go_v with_o jehosaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o syrian_n at_o ramoth-gilead_a the_o prophet_n micaiah_n be_v also_o call_v and_o both_o the_o king_n ahab_n and_o jehosaphat_n sit_v together_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v there_o be_v no_o miracle_n do_v the_o 400_o pronounce_v victory_n micaiah_n alone_o the_o contrary_n the_o king_n be_v judge_n and_o most_o concern_v in_o the_o event_n nor_o have_v he_o receive_v any_o revelation_n in_o the_o business_n what_o can_v he_o do_v more_o discreet_o than_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o 400_o rather_o than_o of_o one_o man_n but_o the_o event_n be_v contrary_a for_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o not_o for_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o 400_o but_o for_o his_o murder_n of_o naboth_n and_o his_o idolatry_n it_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o he_o afflict_v micaiah_n in_o prison_n but_o a_o unjust_a judgement_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o any_o king_n his_o right_n of_o judicature_n beside_o what_o be_v all_o this_o or_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n which_o he_o cite_v last_o to_o the_o question_n of_o who_o be_v judge_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n j._n d._n neither_o do_v he_o use_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o favourable_o than_o god_n the_o son_n where_o st._n peter_n say_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n supernatural_a which_o dream_n or_o vision_n he_o make_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o imagination_n which_o they_o
which_o be_v a_o person_n endue_v with_o authority_n universal_a to_o govern_v all_o christian_a man_n on_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v one_o universal_a sovereign_a prince_n or_o state_n on_o earth_n that_o have_v right_a to_o govern_v all_o mankind_n i_o deny_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o state_n be_v assemble_v be_v the_o representative_a of_o that_o church_n further_o than_o the_o civil_a law_n permit_v or_o can_v lawful_o assemble_v themselves_o unless_o by_o the_o command_n or_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o sovereign_n civil_a power_n i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o point_n tend_v in_o england_n towards_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o his_o lordship_n have_v not_o here_o deny_v any_o thing_n of_o i_o because_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o but_o set_v down_o my_o word_n he_o say_v further_a that_o this_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o general_n council_n which_o i_o confess_v nor_o have_v any_o general_a council_n at_o this_o day_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n nor_o ever_o have_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n j._n d._n neither_o be_v he_o more_o orthodox_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n hitherto_o that_o be_v for_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o power_n of_o make_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a be_v in_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v canonical_a by_o esdras_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v their_o own_o write_n canonical_a but_o every_o convert_v make_v they_o so_o to_o himself_o yet_o with_o this_o restriction_n that_o until_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n have_v prescribe_v they_o they_o be_v but_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a he_o that_o be_v counsel_v might_n without_o injustice_n refuse_v to_o observe_v and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n establish_v can_v not_o without_o injustice_n observe_v he_o make_v the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o pretty_a condition_n certain_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n then_o establish_v but_o most_o plain_o the_o word_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n to_o who_o authority_n we_o must_v stand_v no_o less_o than_o to_o they_o who_o at_o first_o do_v commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o we_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n thus_o if_o christian_n sovereign_n of_o different_a communication_n do_v clash_n one_o with_o another_o in_o their_o interpretation_n or_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v daily_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contradictory_n to_o itself_o or_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o one_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o another_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a and_o not_o true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o t.h._n to_o make_v contradictory_n to_o be_v true_a together_o t._n h._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o write_v be_v make_v a_o law_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v or_o else_o they_o be_v make_v law_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o obey_v be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v be_v another_o which_o distinction_n perhaps_o his_o lordship_n never_o hear_v of_o to_o obey_v be_v to_o do_v or_o forbear_v as_o one_o be_v command_v and_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n but_o to_o believe_v depend_v not_o on_o the_o will_n but_o on_o the_o providence_n and_o guidance_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n almighty_n law_n only_o require_v obedience_n belief_n require_v teacher_n and_o argument_n draw_v either_o from_o reason_n or_o from_o some_o thing_n already_o believe_v where_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o our_o belief_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v believe_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n believe_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o man_n who_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o mistrust_v that_o be_v of_o such_o man_n to_o who_o no_o profit_n accrue_v by_o their_o deceive_v we_o and_o of_o such_o man_n as_o never_o use_v to_o lie_v or_o else_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n who_o promise_n threat_n and_o affirmation_n we_o have_v see_v confirm_v by_o god_n with_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o king_n authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v law_n what_o other_o authority_n make_v it_o law_n here_o some_o man_n be_v of_o his_o lordship_n judgement_n will_v perhaps_o laugh_v and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o law_n i_o grant_v that_o but_o my_o question_n be_v on_o what_o authority_n they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o here_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o turn_v round_o will_v have_v say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v good_a that_o god_n be_v their_o author_n if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n why_o be_v not_o the_o book_n we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n if_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o it_o be_v not_o any_o other_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o king_n for_o without_o the_o head_n the_o church_n be_v mute_a the_o authority_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o king_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_n faith_n but_o none_o of_o their_o law_n nor_o terror_n nor_o a_o man_n own_o will_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v compel_v to_o a_o external_a obedience_n and_o though_o i_o may_v blame_v the_o ethnic_a prince_n for_o compel_a man_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v not_o yet_o i_o absolve_v not_o all_o those_o that_o have_v have_v the_o power_n in_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o i_o believe_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n there_o have_v be_v more_o christian_n burn_v and_o kill_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n law_n for_o religion_n only_o without_o sedition_n all_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v but_o a_o heave_n at_o the_o king_n supremacy_n oh_o but_o say_v he_o if_o two_o king_n interpret_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o contrary_a sense_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o both_o sense_n be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o interpretation_n though_o it_o be_v make_v by_o just_a authority_n must_v not_o therefore_o always_o be_v true_a if_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o one_o sense_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o other_o must_v die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n in_o neither_o sense_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o all_o be_v well_o except_o perhaps_o that_o they_o will_v call_v one_o another_o atheist_n and_o fight_v about_o it_o j._n d._n all_o the_o power_n virtue_n use_n and_o efficacy_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v sign_n or_o commemoration_n as_o for_o any_o seal_n or_o confirm_v or_o confer_v of_o grace_n he_o acknowledge_v nothing_o the_o same_o he_o say_v particular_o of_o baptism_n upon_o which_o ground_n a_o cardinal_n red_a hat_n or_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n his_o mace_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n or_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n if_o they_o be_v only_a sign_n and_o commemoration_n of_o a_o benefit_n if_o he_o except_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o a_o cardinal_n red_a hat_n or_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n his_o mace_n be_v not_o he_o say_v true_o but_o nothing_o to_o his_o advantage_n or_o purpose_n see_v he_o derive_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o subject_n and_o all_o our_o obligation_n to_o they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n without_o which_o these_o word_n repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v but_o counsel_n no_o command_n and_o so_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n his_o mace_n and_o baptism_n proceed_v both_o from_o
from_o sin_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o by_o good_a motive_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o suppose_v they_o though_o under_o forty_o year_n old_a by_o the_o help_n they_o have_v in_o the_o university_n able_a in_o case_n the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n old_a and_o young_a what_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v authorise_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o doubtful_a case_n whether_o the_o king_n law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v or_o not_o all_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v from_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o therefore_o this_o my_o doctrine_n be_v no_o weed_n j._n d._n 17._o he_o admit_v incestuous_a copulation_n of_o the_o heathen_n according_a to_o their_o heathenish_a law_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_a marriage_n though_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o express_o that_o for_o those_o abomination_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n spew_v out_o her_o inhabitant_n levit._n 18.28_o t._n h._n the_o 17_o the_o he_o have_v corrupt_v with_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text._n for_o in_o that_o chapter_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o verse_n 20_o be_v forbid_v marriage_n in_o certain_a degree_n of_o kindred_n from_o verse_n 20_o which_o begin_v with_o moreover_o to_o the_o 28_o the_o be_v forbid_v sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o profane_v of_o god_n name_n and_o buggery_n with_o man_n and_o beast_n with_o this_o cause_n express_v for_o all_o these_o abomination_n have_v the_o man_n of_o the_o land_n do_v which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v that_o the_o land_n spew_v not_o you_o out_o also_o as_o for_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v they_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a beside_o for_o some_o time_n after_o adam_n such_o marriage_n be_v necessary_a j._n d._n 18._o i_o say_v that_o no_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n beside_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o salvation_n 19_o because_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o neither_o can_v his_o minister_n unless_o they_o be_v king_n require_v obedience_n in_o his_o name_n they_o have_v no_o right_n of_o command_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n t._n h._n these_o two_o smell_v comfortable_o and_o of_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n smell_v of_o ambition_n and_o encroachment_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o rump_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n j._n d._n 20._o i_o pass_v by_o his_o error_n about_o oath_n about_o vow_n about_o the_o resurrection_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bind_v loose_v excommunication_n etc._n etc._n his_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la and_o condigni_fw-la active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n and_o many_o more_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n t._n h._n the_o tear_n of_o school_n divinity_n of_o which_o number_n be_v meritum_fw-la congrui_fw-la meritum_fw-la condigni_fw-la and_o passive_a obedience_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o no_o man_n live_a can_v tell_v what_o they_o mean_v so_o that_o they_o that_o use_v they_o may_v admit_v or_o deny_v their_o meaning_n as_o it_o shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o for_o no_o man_n live_a can_v tell_v what_o a_o school_n man_n mean_n by_o his_o word_n therefore_o i_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o their_o true_a signification_n merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v deserve_v by_o pact_n as_o when_o i_o say_v the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n i_o mean_v meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la but_o when_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n throw_v money_n among_o the_o people_n with_o a_o intention_n that_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o it_o any_o of_o they_o can_v catch_v he_o that_o catch_v merit_v it_o not_o by_o pact_n nor_o by_o precedent_a merit_n as_o a_o labourer_n but_o because_o it_o be_v congruent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o cast_v it_o among_o they_o in_o all_o other_o mean_v these_o word_n be_v but_o jargon_n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v learn_v by_o rote_n also_o passive_a obedience_n signify_v nothing_o except_o it_o may_v be_v call_v passive_a obedience_n when_o a_o man_n refrain_v himself_o from_o do_v what_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v for_o in_o his_o lordship_n sense_n the_o thief_n that_o be_v hang_v for_o steal_v have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o i_o think_v be_v absurd_a j._n d._n his_o whole_a work_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o misshape_a error_n and_o absurd_a paradox_n vent_v with_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o juggler_n the_o brag_n of_o a_o mountebank_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o pythagoras_n or_o three_o cato_n late_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o hobbian_a principle_n do_v destroy_v the_o existence_n the_o simplicity_n the_o ubiquity_n the_o eternity_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o kingly_a sacerdotal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o be_v and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heaven_n hell_n angel_n devil_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o catholic_n and_o all_o national_a church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a order_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o reality_n of_o goodness_n justice_n piety_n honesty_n conscience_n and_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a if_o his_o disciple_n have_v such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o they_o can_v digest_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v feed_v with_o ostrich_n t._n h._n he_o here_o conclude_v his_o first_o chapter_n with_o bitter_a reproach_n to_o leave_v in_o his_o reader_n as_o he_o think_v a_o sting_n suppose_v perhaps_o that_o he_o will_v read_v nothing_o but_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o his_o book_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o many_o man_n but_o to_o make_v he_o lose_v that_o petty_a piece_n of_o cunning_a i_o must_v desire_v of_o the_o reader_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o he_o will_v read_v with_o it_o the_o place_n of_o my_o leviathan_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o see_v not_o only_a how_o he_o answer_v my_o argument_n but_o also_o what_o the_o argument_n be_v which_o he_o produce_v against_o they_o or_o else_o that_o he_o will_v forbear_v to_o condemn_v i_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o thought_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v unjust_a the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o passionate_a school-man_n too_o fierce_a and_o unseemly_a in_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o beside_o they_o be_v untrue_a who_o that_o know_v i_o will_v say_v i_o have_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o juggler_n or_o that_o i_o use_v to_o brag_v of_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o that_o i_o play_v the_o mountebank_n what_o my_o work_n be_v he_o be_v no_o sit_v judge_n but_o now_o he_o have_v provoke_v i_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o they_o that_o neither_o he_o if_o he_o have_v live_v can_v nor_o i_o if_o i_o will_v can_v extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o for_o these_o doctrine_n which_o he_o impugn_v i_o have_v few_o opposer_n but_o such_o who_o profit_n or_o who_o fame_n in_o learning_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o he_o accuse_v i_o first_o of_o destroy_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o be_v a_o atheist_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n because_o i_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o corporeal_a but_o to_o say_v that_o be_v allow_v i_o by_o st._n paul_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o animal_n body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o that_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v real_o somewhat_o for_o body_n be_v doubtless_o a_o real_a substance_n be_v as_o far_o from_o be_v a_o atheist_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v but_o he_o that_o say_v god_n be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o not_o for_o no_o man_n live_a can_v tell_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substance_n at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o also_o corporeal_a for_o neither_o the_o word_n incorporeal_a nor_o immaterial_a nor_o any_o word_n equivalent_a to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o colos._n 2.9_o
and_o tertullian_n maintain_v that_o god_n be_v either_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n or_o nothing_o nor_o be_v he_o ever_o condemn_v for_o it_o by_o the_o church_n for_o why_o not_o only_o tertullian_n but_o all_o the_o learned_a call_v body_n not_o only_o that_o which_o one_o can_v see_v but_o also_o whatsoever_o have_v magnitude_n or_o that_o be_v somewhere_o for_o they_o have_v great_a reverence_n for_o the_o divine_a substance_n than_o that_o they_o dare_v think_v it_o have_v no_o magnitude_n or_o be_v no_o where_o but_o they_o that_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o phantasm_n as_o do_v the_o exorcist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n think_v to_o be_v the_o spright_n that_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o churchyard_n and_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n bury_v they_o do_v absolute_o make_v god_n to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o how_o be_v they_o atheist_n no._n for_o though_o by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o consequence_n they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v equivolent_a to_o atheism_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o think_v god_n a_o substance_n and_o will_v also_o if_o they_o have_v know_v what_o substance_n and_o what_o corporeal_a mean_v have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o corporeal_a substance_n so_o that_o this_o atheism_n by_o consequence_n be_v a_o very_a easy_a thing_n to_o be_v fall_v into_o even_o by_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n of_o the_o church_n he_o also_o that_o say_v that_o god_n be_v whole_o here_o and_o whole_o there_o and_o whole_o every_o where_o destroy_v by_o consequence_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n and_o this_o the_o schoolman_n do_v and_o be_v therefore_o atheist_n by_o consequence_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o also_o his_o lordship_n by_o exempt_n the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n will_n or_o decree_n deny_v by_o consequence_n the_o divine_a prescience_n which_o also_o will_v amount_v to_o atheism_n by_o consequence_n but_o out_o of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n corporeal_a and_o infinite_o pure_a there_o can_v no_o unworthy_a or_o dishonourable_a consequence_n be_v draw_v thus_o far_o to_o his_o lordship_n first_o chapter_n in_o justification_n of_o my_o leviathan_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o unjust_a slander_n cast_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n as_o for_o the_o second_o chapter_n which_o concern_v my_o civil_a doctrine_n since_o my_o error_n there_o if_o there_o be_v any_o will_v not_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o my_o disgrace_n i_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o answer_v it_o whereas_o his_o lordship_n have_v talk_v in_o his_o discourse_n here_o and_o there_o ignorant_o of_o heresy_n and_o some_o other_o have_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v public_o that_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n in_o my_o leviathan_n i_o will_v add_v hereunto_o for_o a_o general_a answer_n a_o historical_a relation_n concern_v the_o word_n heresy_n from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o grecian_n till_o this_o present_a time_n finis_fw-la a_o historical_a narration_n concern_v heresy_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o by_o thomas_n hobbes_n of_o malmesbury_n at_o veluti_fw-la pveri_fw-la trepidant_fw-la atque_fw-la omne_fw-la caecis_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la metuunt_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o luce_n timemus_fw-la interdum_fw-la nihilo_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la metuenda_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la pveri_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la pavitant_fw-la metuuntque_fw-la futura_fw-la lucr._n lib._n 2.3_o 6._o london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1682._o haereseωs_fw-la larvas_fw-la sectarum_fw-la immania_fw-la monstra_fw-la hobbius_n inuicto_fw-la dispulit_fw-la ingenio_fw-la a_o historical_a narration_n concern_v heresy_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v greek_a and_o signify_v a_o take_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o particular_o the_o take_n of_o a_o opinion_n after_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n begin_v in_o greece_n and_o the_o philosopher_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o have_v start_v many_o question_n not_o only_o about_o thing_n natural_a but_o also_o moral_a and_o civil_a because_o every_o man_n take_v what_o opinion_n he_o please_v each_o several_a opinion_n be_v call_v a_o heresy_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o private_a opinion_n without_o reference_n to_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n the_o beginner_n of_o these_o heresy_n be_v chief_o pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n epicurus_n zeno_n man_n who_o as_o they_o hold_v many_o error_n so_o also_o find_v they_o out_o many_o true_a and_o useful_a doctrine_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v well_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o great_a personage_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o so_o also_o be_v some_o few_o of_o their_o follower_n but_o the_o rest_n ignorant_a man_n and_o very_o often_o needy_a knave_n have_v learn_v by_o heart_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o admire_a philosopher_n and_o pretend_v to_o take_v after_o they_o make_v use_v thereof_o to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o rich_a man_n child_n that_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o those_o great_a name_n though_o by_o their_o impertinent_a discourse_n sordid_a and_o ridiculous_a manner_n they_o be_v general_o despise_v of_o what_o sect_n or_o heresy_n soever_o whether_o they_o be_v pythagorean_n or_o academic_n follower_n of_o plato_n or_o peripatetic_n follower_n of_o aristotle_n epicurean_o or_o stoic_n follower_n of_o zeno_n for_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n or_o as_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o sect_n à _fw-la sequendo_fw-la so_o much_o talk_v of_o from_o after_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n till_o this_o present_a day_n and_o that_o have_v perpetual_o trouble_v or_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o live_v and_o be_v never_o more_o numerous_a than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o heresy_n of_o aristotle_n by_o the_o revolution_n of_o time_n have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v predominant_a over_o the_o rest_n however_o original_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n be_v no_o disgrace_n nor_o the_o word_n heretic_n at_o all_o in_o use_n though_o the_o several_a sect_n especial_o the_o epicurean_o and_o the_o stoic_n hate_v one_o another_o and_o the_o stoic_n be_v the_o fierce_a man_n use_v to_o revile_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o with_o the_o most_o despightful_a word_n they_o can_v invent_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o greece_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n full_a of_o these_o philosopher_n many_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n some_o real_o and_o some_o feign_o for_o factious_a end_n or_o for_o need_n for_o christian_n live_v then_o in_o common_a and_o be_v charitable_a and_o because_o most_o of_o these_o philosopher_n have_v better_a skill_n in_o dispute_v and_o oratory_n than_o the_o common_a people_n and_o thereby_o be_v better_o qualify_v both_o to_o defend_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n i_o say_v but_o most_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o philosopher_n who_o retain_v still_o many_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o former_a master_n who_o they_o have_v in_o reverence_n endeavour_v many_o of_o they_o to_o draw_v the_o scripture_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o heresy_n and_o thus_o at_o first_o enter_v heresy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n yet_o these_o man_n be_v all_o of_o they_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v nor_o do_v they_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n though_o they_o interpret_v they_o many_o time_n with_o a_o bias_n to_o their_o former_a philosophy_n and_o this_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o which_o not_o only_o obstruct_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o draw_v scorn_n and_o great_a persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o church_n do_v use_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o new_a opinion_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o the_o same_o wherein_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v than_o all_o be_v well_o again_o but_o if_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o it_o they_o lay_v he_o aside_o and_o consider_v he_o but_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n which_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a christian_a be_v a_o great_a ignominy_n and_o of_o
act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o abolish_n the_o high_a commission_n but_o though_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o parliament_n have_v other_o end_n beside_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o presbyterate_a pursue_v the_o rebellion_n and_o put_v down_o both_o episcopacy_n and_o monarchy_n erect_v a_o power_n by_o they_o call_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o other_o the_o rump_n which_o man_n obey_v not_o out_o of_o duty_n but_o for_o fear_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o humane_a law_n leave_v in_o force_n to_o restrain_v any_o man_n from_o preach_v or_o write_v any_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n that_o he_o please_v and_o in_o this_o heat_n of_o the_o war_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n which_o then_o be_v none_o and_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o a_o book_n call_v leviathan_n be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a without_o any_o word_n against_o episcopacy_n or_o against_o any_o bishop_n or_o against_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o please_v god_n about_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o usurpation_n of_o this_o rump_n to_o restore_v his_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o now_o be_v to_o his_o father_n throne_n and_o present_o his_o majesty_n restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o pardon_v the_o presbyterian_o but_o then_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o accuse_v in_o parliament_n this_o book_n of_o heresy_n when_o neither_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o war_n have_v declare_v what_o be_v heresy_n when_o if_o they_o have_v it_o have_v be_v make_v void_a by_o the_o put_n down_o of_o the_o high_a commission_n at_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o so_o fierce_a be_v man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o dispute_n where_o either_o their_o learning_n or_o power_n be_v debate_v that_o they_o never_o think_v of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v offend_v they_o cry_v out_o crucifige_fw-la forget_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v even_o in_o case_n of_o obstinate_a hold_v of_o a_o error_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o counsel_n such_o fierceness_n as_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o disputation_n of_o divine_n down_o from_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o this_o present_a time_n be_v a_o violation_n finis_fw-la seven_o philosophical_a problem_n and_o two_o proposition_n of_o geometry_n by_o thomas_n hobbes_n of_o malmesbury_n with_o a_o apology_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o write_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o london_n print_v for_o william_n crook_n at_o the_o green-dragon_n without_o temple-bar_n 1682._o to_o the_o king_n that_o which_o i_o do_v here_o most_o humble_o present_v to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o my_o meditation_n upon_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o event_n both_o of_o such_o as_o be_v common_o know_v and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o late_a artificial_o exhibit_v by_o the_o curious_a they_o be_v range_v under_o seven_o head_n 1._o problem_n of_o gravity_n 2._o problem_n of_o tide_n 3._o problem_n of_o vacuum_n 4._o problem_n of_o heat_n 5._o problem_n of_o hard_a and_o soft_a 6._o problem_n of_o wind_n and_o wether_n 7._o problem_n of_o motion_n perpendicular_a and_o oblique_a etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o have_v add_v two_o proposition_n of_o geometry_n one_o be_v the_o duplication_n of_o the_o cube_n hitherto_o seek_v in_o vain_a the_o other_o a_o detection_n of_o the_o absurd_a use_n of_o arithmetic_n as_o it_o be_v now_o apply_v to_o geometry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o natural_a cause_n have_v not_o infallible_a and_o evident_a principle_n for_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v produce_v by_o many_o several_a way_n but_o see_v all_o effect_n be_v produce_v by_o motion_n he_o that_o suppose_v some_o one_o or_o more_o motion_n can_v derive_v from_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o effect_n who_o cause_n be_v require_v have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o natural_a reason_n and_o though_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o produce_v yet_o he_o prove_v that_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v produce_v when_o the_o material_n and_o the_o power_n of_o move_a be_v in_o our_o hand_n which_o be_v as_o useful_a as_o if_o the_o cause_n themselves_o be_v know_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o absence_n of_o rigorous_a demonstration_n this_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o render_v obscure_a by_o empty_a term_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a employment_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o can_v be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o leisure_n from_o their_o necessary_a business_n this_o that_o i_o have_v do_v i_o know_v be_v a_o unworthy_a present_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o king_n though_o consider_v as_o god_n consider_v offering_n together_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o offerer_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v to_o your_o majesty_n unacceptable_a but_o that_o which_o i_o chief_o consider_v in_o it_o be_v that_o my_o write_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o your_o majesty_n excellent_a reason_n untainted_a with_o the_o language_n that_o have_v be_v invent_v or_o make_v use_n of_o by_o man_n when_o they_o be_v puzzle_v and_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o experiment_n of_o the_o time_n and_o who_o approbation_n if_o i_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o obtain_v it_o will_v protect_v my_o reason_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o my_o adversary_n i_o will_v not_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o join_v to_o my_o offer_v a_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v this_o follow_a short_a apology_n for_o my_o leviathan_n not_o that_o i_o rely_v upon_o apology_n but_o upon_o your_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a general_n pardon_v that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o theology_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a current_n of_o divine_n be_v not_o put_v there_o as_o my_o opinion_n but_o propound_v with_o submission_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a i_o do_v never_o after_o either_o in_o write_v or_o discourse_n maintain_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o against_o episcopacy_n i_o can_v therefore_o imagine_v what_o reason_n any_o episcopal-man_n can_v have_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o as_o i_o hear_v some_o of_o they_o do_v as_o of_o a_o atheist_n or_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whole_o upon_o the_o regal_a power_n which_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n will_v think_v be_v neither_o atheism_n nor_o heresy_n but_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n see_v religion_n be_v not_o philosophy_n but_o law_n it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o most_o horrid_a action_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o it_o be_v in_o just_a indignation_n of_o that_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o divers_a minister_n then_o preach_v for_o a_o pretence_n to_o their_o rebellion_n which_o may_v reasonable_o extenuate_v though_o not_o excuse_v the_o write_n of_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o ground_n for_o so_o great_a a_o calamny_n in_o my_o writing_n there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o it_o in_o my_o life_n and_o for_o my_o religion_n when_o i_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n at_o st._n germains_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v therefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n not_o to_o believe_v so_o ill_o of_o i_o upon_o report_n that_o proceed_v often_o and_o may_v do_v so_o now_o from_o the_o displeasure_n which_o common_o arise_v from_o difference_n in_o opinion_n nor_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o i_o if_o snatch_v up_o all_o the_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o your_o enemy_n i_o light_v upon_o one_o that_o have_v a_o double_a edge_n your_o majesty_n poor_a and_o most_o loyal_a subject_n thomas_n hobbes_n philosophical_a problems·_n chap._n i._n problem_n of_o gravity_n a._n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n think_v you_o that_o stone_n and_o other_o body_n throw_v upward_o or_o carry_v up_o and_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n fall_v down_o again_o for_o aught_o a_o man_n can_v see_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n i_o do_v not_o think_v with_o the_o old_a philosopher_n that_o they_o have_v any_o love_n to_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v sullen_a that_o they_o will_v neither_o go_v nor_o stay_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o body_n there_o be_v above_o
that_o shall_v drive_v they_o back_o b._n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o descend_v be_v not_o in_o any_o natural_a appetite_n of_o the_o body_n that_o descend_v but_o rather_o that_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v some_o special_a motion_n by_o the_o which_o it_o more_o easy_o cast_v off_o the_o air_n than_o it_o do_v other_o body_n and_o then_o this_o descent_n of_o those_o we_o call_v heavy_a body_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o empty_a space_n in_o the_o world_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o when_o the_o air_n be_v throw_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n somewhat_o must_v come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o case_n the_o world_n be_v full_a and_o it_o must_v be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hardly_a cast_v off_o that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v heavy_a a._n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o place_n empty_a for_o i_o will_v defer_v the_o question_n till_o anon_o how_o can_v the_o earth_n cast_v off_o either_o the_o air_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o b._n i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o and_o that_o by_o a_o familiar_a example_n if_o you_o lay_v both_o your_o hand_n upon_o a_o basin_n with_o water_n in_o it_o how_o little_a soever_o and_o move_v it_o circular_o and_o continue_v that_o motion_n for_o a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o water_n rise_v upon_o the_o side_n and_o fly_v over_o by_o which_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o circulate_v motion_n which_o will_v cast_v off_o such_o body_n as_o be_v contiguous_a to_o the_o body_n so_o move_v a._n i_o know_v very_o well_o there_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o motion_n which_o country_n people_n use_v to_o purge_v their_o corn_n for_o the_o chaff_n and_o straw_n by_o cast_v the_o grain_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o seive_v will_v come_v towards_o the_o middle_n but_o i_o will_v see_v the_o figure_n b._n here_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o circle_n prick_v out_o who_o centre_n be_v a_o and_o three_o less_o circle_n who_o centre_n be_v b_o c_o d_o let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o represent_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o go_v from_o b_o to_z c_z and_o from_o c_z to_z d_o always_o touch_v the_o uttermost_a circle_n and_o throw_v off_o the_o air_n as_o be_v mark_v at_o e_z and_o f._n and_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o full_a there_o will_v follow_v by_o this_o scatter_n of_o the_o air_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o space_n leave_v empty_a but_o suppose_v the_o world_n full_a there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a shift_a of_o the_o air_n one_o part_n into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o a._n but_o what_o make_v a_o stone_n come_v down_o suppose_v from_o g_o b._n if_o the_o air_n be_v throw_v up_o beyond_o g_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o at_o the_o last_o if_o the_o motion_n be_v continue_v all_o the_o air_n will_v be_v above_o g_o that_o be_v above_o the_o stone_n which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o stone_n be_v at_o the_o earth_n a._n but_o why_o come_v it_o down_o still_o with_o increase_a swiftness_n b._n because_o as_o it_o descend_v and_o be_v already_o in_o motion_n it_o receive_v a_o new_a impression_n from_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o be_v the_o air_n whereof_o as_o part_n mount_v part_v also_o must_v descend_v suppose_v as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o figure_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o diameter_n of_o the_o uttermost_a circle_n be_v progressive_a and_o so_o the_o whole_a motion_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o motion_n one_o circular_a and_o the_o other_o progressive_a and_o consequent_o the_o air_n ascend_v and_o circulate_v at_o once_o and_o because_o the_o stone_n descend_v receive_v a_o new_a pressure_n in_o every_o point_n of_o its_o way_n the_o motion_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v accelerate_a a._n it_o be_v true_a for_o it_o will_v be_v accelerate_a equal_o in_o equal_a time_n and_o the_o way_n it_o make_v will_v increase_v in_o a_o double_a proportion_n to_o the_o time_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o galileo_n i_o see_v the_o solution_n now_o of_o a_o experiment_n which_o before_o do_v not_o a_o little_a puzzle_v i_o you_o know_v that_o if_o two_o plummet_n hang_v by_o two_o string_n of_o equal_a length_n and_o you_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o perpendicular_a equal_o i_o mean_v in_o equal_a angle_n and_o then_o let_v they_o go_v they_o will_v make_v their_o turn_n and_o return_v together_o and_o in_o equal_a time_n and_o though_o the_o arch_n they_o describe_v grow_v continual_o less_o and_o less_o yet_o the_o time_n they_o spend_v in_o the_o great_a arch_n will_v still_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o time_n they_o spend_v in_o the_o lesser_a b._n it_o be_v true_a do_v you_o find_v any_o experiment_n to_o the_o contrary_a a._n yes_o for_o if_o you_o remove_v one_o of_o the_o plummet_n from_o the_o perpendicular_a so_o as_o for_o example_n to_o make_v a_o angle_n with_o the_o perpendicular_a of_o 80_o degree_n and_o the_o other_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o angle_n of_o 60_o degree_n they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o turn_n and_o return_n in_o equal_a time_n b._n and_o what_o say_v you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o a._n because_o the_o arch_n be_v the_o space_n which_o these_o two_o motion_n describe_v they_o must_v be_v in_o double_a proportion_n to_o their_o own_o time_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v let_v go_v from_o equal_a altitude_n that_o be_v from_o equal_a angle_n b._n it_o be_v right_a and_o the_o experiment_n do_v not_o cross_a but_o confirm_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o time_n in_o all_o the_o arch_n they_o describe_v even_o from_o 90_o degree_n to_o the_o least_o part_n of_o one_o degree_n a._n but_o be_v it_o not_o too_o bold_a if_o not_o extravagant_a a_o assertion_n to_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v as_o a_o man_n shake_v a_o basin_n or_o a_o seive_v do_v not_o the_o earth_n move_v from_o west_n to_o east_n every_o day_n once_o upon_o his_o own_o centre_n and_o in_o the_o ecliptic_a circle_n once_o a_o year_n and_o now_o you_o give_v it_o another_o odd_a motion_n how_o can_v all_o these_o consist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n b._n well_o enough_o if_o you_o be_v a_o shipboard_n under_o sail_n do_v not_o you_o go_v with_o the_o ship_n can_v you_o also_o walk_v upon_o the_o deck_n can_v every_o drop_n of_o blood_n move_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o your_o vein_n how_o many_o motion_n now_o do_v you_o assign_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o drop_n of_o blood_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o extravagant_a a_o thing_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o earth_n this_o kind_n of_o motion_n but_o that_o i_o believe_v if_o we_o certain_o know_v what_o motion_n it_o be_v that_o cause_v the_o descent_n of_o body_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o either_o the_o same_o or_o more_o extravagant_a but_o see_v it_o can_v be_v nothing_o above_o that_o work_v this_o effect_n it_o must_v be_v the_o earth_n itself_o that_o do_v it_o and_o if_o the_o earth_n than_o you_o can_v imagine_v no_o other_o motion_n to_o do_v it_o withal_o but_o this_o and_o you_o will_v wonder_v more_o when_o by_o the_o same_o motion_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o probable_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o very_a many_o other_o work_v of_o nature_n a._n but_o what_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v you_o suppose_v the_o pole_n of_o your_o prick_a circle_n point_n to_o b._n i_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a for_o see_v the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o in_o the_o annual_a motion_n keep_v parallel_n to_o itself_o the_o axis_n must_v in_o both_o motion_n be_v parallel_v as_o to_o sense_n for_o the_o circle_n which_o the_o earth_n describe_v be_v not_o of_o visible_a magnitude_n at_o the_o distance_n it_o be_v from_o the_o sun_n a._n though_o i_o understand_v well_o enough_o how_o the_o earth_n may_v make_v a_o stone_n descend_v very_o swift_o under_o the_o ecliptic_a or_o not_o far_o from_o it_o where_o it_o throw_v off_o the_o air_n perpendicular_o yet_o about_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o circle_n methinks_v it_o shall_v cast_v off_o the_o air_n very_o weak_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o body_n descend_v fast_o in_o place_n remote_a from_o the_o pole_n than_o near_a to_o they_o b._n no_o but_o i_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o like_a motion_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n for_o such_o motion_n meet_v must_v needs_o cast_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o air_n towards_o the_o pole_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o necessity_n for_o the_o descent_n there_o that_o there_o be_v in_o other_o place_n though_o perhaps_o
a_o little_a more_o slow_o for_o you_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o when_o it_o snow_v in_o the_o south_n part_n the_o flake_n of_o snow_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o in_o the_o north_n which_o be_v a_o probable_a sign_n they_o fall_v in_o the_o south_n from_o a_o great_a height_n and_o consequent_o disperse_v themselves_o more_o as_o water_n do_v that_o fall_v down_o from_o a_o high_a and_o steep_a rock_n a._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a b._n in_o natural_a cause_n all_o you_o be_v to_o expect_v be_v but_o probability_n which_o be_v better_o yet_o then_o make_v gravity_n the_o cause_n when_o the_o cause_n of_o gravity_n be_v that_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o better_o than_o say_v the_o earth_n draw_v it_o when_o the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o draw_v a._n why_o do_v the_o earth_n cast_v off_o air_n more_o easy_o than_o it_o do_v water_n or_o any_o other_o heavy_a body_n b._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o earth_n that_o cast_v off_o that_o air_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v that_o air_n which_o cast_v off_o the_o next_o air_n and_o so_o continual_o air_n move_v air_n which_o it_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v then_o any_o other_o thing_n because_o like_a body_n be_v more_o susceptible_a of_o one_o another_o motion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o two_o lute-string_n equal_o strain_v what_o motion_n one_o string_n be_v strike_v communicate_v to_o the_o air_n the_o same_o will_v the_o other_o receive_v from_o the_o air_n but_o strain_v to_o a_o differ_a note_n will_v be_v less_o or_o not_o at_o all_o move_v for_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o air_n that_o have_v not_o some_o internal_a though_o invisible_a motion_n of_o its_o part_n and_o it_o be_v that_o internal_a motion_n which_o distinguish_v all_o natural_a body_n one_o from_o another_o a._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o certain_a squib_n though_o their_o substance_n be_v either_o wood_n or_o other_o heavy_a matter_n make_v hollow_a and_o fill_v with_o gunpowder_n which_o be_v also_o heavy_a do_v nevertheless_o when_o the_o gunpowder_n be_v kindle_v fly_v upward_o b._n the_o same_o that_o keep_v a_o man_n that_o swim_v from_o sink_v though_o he_o be_v heavy_a than_o so_o much_o water_n he_o keep_v himself_o up_o and_o go_v forward_o by_o beat_v back_o the_o water_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o do_v a_o squib_n by_o beat_v down_o the_o air_n with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o fire_a gunpowder_n that_o proceed_v from_o its_o tail_n make_v it_o recoil_v a._n why_o do_v any_o brass_n or_o iron_n vessel_n if_o it_o be_v hollow_a float_n upon_o the_o water_n be_v so_o very_o heavy_a b._n because_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o air_n in_o it_o take_v as_o one_o body_n be_v more_o easy_o cast_v off_o than_o a_o body_n of_o water_n equal_a to_o it_o a._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o fish_n especial_o such_o a_o broad_a fish_n as_o a_o turbot_n or_o a_o plaice_n which_o be_v broad_a and_o thin_a in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n perhaps_o a_o mile_n deep_a be_v not_o press_v to_o death_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o water_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o it_o b._n because_o all_o heavy_a body_n descend_v towards_o one_o point_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a sea_n descend_v at_o once_o do_v arch_n itself_o so_o as_o that_o the_o upper_a part_n can_v press_v the_o part_n next_o below_o they_o a._n it_o be_v evident_a nor_o can_v there_o be_v possible_o any_o weight_n as_o some_o suppose_v there_o be_v of_o a_o cylinder_n of_o air_n or_o water_n or_o of_o any_o other_o liquid_a thing_n while_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o element_n or_o be_v sustain_v and_o enclose_v in_o a_o vessel_n by_o which_o one_o part_n can_v press_v the_o other_o chap._n ii_o problem_n of_o tide_n a._n what_o make_v the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n twice_o in_o a_o natural_a day_n b._n we_o must_v come_v again_o to_o our_o basin_n of_o water_n wherein_o you_o have_v see_v whilst_o it_o be_v move_v how_o the_o water_n mount_v up_o by_o the_o side_n and_o withal_o go_v circle_v round_o about_o now_o if_o you_o shall_v fasten_v to_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o basin_n some_o bar_n from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n you_o will_v see_v the_o water_n instead_o of_o go_v on_o go_v back_o again_o from_o that_o bar_n ebb_v and_o the_o water_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o bar_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o in_o counter-time_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v high_a where_o the_o contrary_a stream_n meet_v together_o and_o then_o return_v again_o mark_v out_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o vessel_n two_o by_o their_o meeting_n which_o be_v the_o high_a water_n and_o two_o by_o their_o retire_n which_o be_v the_o low_a water_n a._n what_o bar_n be_v that_o you_o find_v in_o the_o ocean_n that_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o the_o water_n like_o that_o you_o make_v in_o the_o basin_n b._n you_o know_v that_o the_o main_a ocean_n lie_v east_n and_o west_n between_o india_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o america_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n between_o america_n and_o india_n if_o therefore_o the_o earth_n have_v such_o a_o motion_n as_o i_o have_v suppose_v it_o must_v needs_o carry_v the_o current_n of_o the_o sea_n east_n and_o west_n in_o which_o course_n the_o bar_n that_o stop_v it_o be_v the_o south_n part_n of_o america_n which_o leave_v no_o passage_n for_o the_o water_n but_o the_o narrow_a straight_o of_o magellan_n the_o tide_n rise_v therefore_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o america_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n proceed_v from_o the_o swell_a chief_o of_o the_o water_n there_o and_o partly_o also_o from_o the_o north_n sea_n which_o lie_v also_o east_n and_o west_n and_o have_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o south_n sea_n by_o the_o straight_a of_o anian_n between_o america_n and_o asia_n a._n do_v not_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n lie_v also_o east_n and_o west_n why_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a tide_n there_o b._n so_o there_o be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o length_n and_o quantity_n of_o water_n a._n at_o genoa_n at_o ancona_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o not_o sensible_a b._n at_o venice_n there_o be_v and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o straits_n and_o a_o current_a all_o along_o both_o the_o mediterranean-sea_n and_o the_o gulf_n of_o venice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o current_n that_o make_v the_o tide_n unsensible_a at_o the_o side_n but_o the_o check_n make_v they_o visible_a at_o the_o bottom_n a._n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o moon_n have_v such_o a_o stroke_n in_o the_o business_n as_o so_o sensible_o to_o increase_v the_o tide_n at_o full_a and_o change_v b._n the_o motion_n i_o have_v hitherto_o suppose_v but_o in_o the_o earth_n i_o suppose_v also_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o all_o those_o great_a body_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n constant_o i_o mean_v the_o star_n both_o fix_v and_o errant_a and_o for_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n i_o suppose_v the_o pole_n of_o their_o motion_n to_o be_v the_o pole_n of_o the_o aequinoctial_a which_o suppose_v it_o will_v follow_v because_o the_o sun_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o moon_n at_o every_o full_a and_o change_n be_v almost_o in_o one_o straight_a line_n that_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v make_v swift_a than_o in_o the_o quarter_n for_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v already_o the_o like_a motion_n make_v the_o same_o great_a and_o much_o great_a when_o they_o be_v all_o three_o in_o one_o straight_a line_n which_o be_v only_o at_o the_o full_a and_o change_n who_o tide_n be_v therefore_o call_v spring_n tide_n a._n but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o spring-tide_n themselves_o be_v twice_o a_o year_n namely_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o equinoctial_a great_a than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n b._n at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n the_o earth_n be_v out_o of_o the_o aequinoctial_a the_o motion_n thereof_o by_o which_o the_o tide_n be_v make_v will_v be_v less_o augment_v by_o so_o much_o as_o a_o motion_n in_o the_o obliquity_n of_o 23_o degree_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o be_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o aequinoctial_a and_o ecliptic_a circle_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v without_o obliquity_n a._n all_o this_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o motion_n as_o you_o suppose_v in_o these_o body_n be_v real_o there_o but_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o for_o the_o throw_v off_o of_o air_n consequent_a to_o these_o motion_n be_v the_o cause_n
strong_a drink_n b._n as_o for_o oil_n i_o never_o see_v any_o inflame_v by_o itself_o how_o much_o soever_o heat_v therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o oil_n but_o of_o the_o combustible_a body_n oil_v that_o shine_n but_o the_o part_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n have_v partly_o a_o strong_a motion_n of_o themselves_o and_o may_v be_v make_v to_o shine_v but_o not_o with_o boil_v but_o by_o add_v to_o they_o as_o they_o rise_v the_o flame_n of_o some_o other_o body_n a._n how_o can_v it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o particle_n of_o wine_n have_v such_o a_o motion_n as_o you_o suppose_v b._n have_v you_o ever_o be_v so_o much_o distemper_v with_o drink_v wine_n as_o to_o think_v the_o window_n and_o table_n move_v a._n i_o confess_v though_o you_o be_v not_o my_o confessor_n i_o have_v but_o very_o seldom_o and_o i_o remember_v the_o window_n seem_v to_o go_v and_o come_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o circle_a motion_n such_o as_o you_o have_v describe_v but_o what_o of_o that_o b._n nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wine_n that_o cause_v it_o which_o have_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o that_o motion_n before_o do_v when_o it_o be_v heat_v in_o the_o vein_n give_v that_o concussion_n which_o you_o think_v be_v in_o the_o window_n to_o the_o vein_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n to_o the_o brain_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o window_n seem_v to_o move_v a._n what_o be_v flame_n for_o i_o have_v often_o think_v the_o flame_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o small_a heap_n of_o straw_n to_o be_v more_o before_o it_o have_v do_v flame_v then_o a_o hundred_o time_n the_o straw_n itself_o b._n it_o be_v but_o your_o fancy_n if_o you_o take_v a_o stick_n in_o your_o hand_n by_o one_o end_n the_o other_o end_n burn_v and_o move_v it_o swift_o the_o burn_a end_n if_o the_o motion_n be_v circular_a shall_v seem_v a_o circle_n if_o straight_o a_o straight_a line_n of_o fire_n long_o or_o short_a according_a to_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o to_o the_o space_n it_o move_v in_o you_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o a._n i_o think_v it_o be_v because_o the_o impression_n of_o that_o visible_a object_n which_o be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o motion_n do_v last_o till_o it_o be_v end_v for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a all_o the_o way_n the_o impression_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o time_n be_v equal_a b._n the_o cause_n can_v be_v no_o other_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o fire_n fly_v up_o seem_v a_o line_n draw_v upward_o and_o again_o by_o that_o swift_a circular_a motion_n which_o we_o have_v suppose_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o light_n seem_v also_o broad_a than_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o the_o flame_n of_o every_o thing_n must_v needs_o seem_v much_o great_a than_o it_o be_v a._n what_o be_v those_o spark_n that_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n b._n they_o be_v small_a piece_n of_o the_o wood_n or_o coal_n or_o other_o fuel_n loosen_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o air_n that_o come_v up_o with_o they_o and_o be_v extiguish_v before_o their_o part_n be_v quite_o dissipate_v into_o other_o be_v so_o much_o soot_n and_o black_a and_o may_v be_v fire_v again_o a._n a_o spark_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o a_o cold_a stone_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o heat_v that_o make_v this_o shine_a b._n no_o it_o be_v the_o motion_n that_o make_v both_o the_o heat_n and_o shine_a and_o the_o stroke_n make_v the_o motion_n for_o every_o of_o those_o spark_n be_v a_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o swift_o move_v imprint_v the_o same_o motion_n into_o the_o matter_n prepare_v or_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o a._n how_o come_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o burn_v almost_o any_o combustible_a matter_n by_o rerefraction_n through_o a_o convex_a glass_n and_o by_o reflection_n from_o a_o concave_a b._n the_o air_n move_v by_o the_o sun_n press_v the_o convex_a glass_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o action_n continue_v through_o it_o proceed_v not_o in_o the_o same_o straight_a line_n by_o which_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n but_o tend_v more_o towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o body_n it_o enter_v also_o when_o the_o action_n be_v continue_v through_o the_o convex_a body_n it_o bend_v again_o the_o same_o way_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v enclose_v within_o a_o very_a small_a compass_n in_o which_o place_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o very_a vehement_a motion_n and_o consequent_o if_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n combustible_a matter_n such_o as_o be_v not_o very_o hard_o kindle_v the_o part_n of_o it_o will_v be_v dissipate_v and_o receive_v that_o motion_n which_o work_v on_o the_o eye_n as_o other_o fire_n do_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o burn_v by_o reflection_n for_o there_o also_o the_o beam_n be_v collect_v into_o almost_o a_o point_n a._n why_o may_v not_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o call_v fire_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o glass_n so_o dispose_v as_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o a_o point_n or_o very_o near_o b._n can_v there_o be_v a_o glass_n that_o be_v all_o pore_n if_o there_o can_v then_o can_v this_o effect_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o pass_n of_o fire_n through_o the_o pore_n you_o have_v see_v man_n llght_n their_o tobacco_n at_o the_o sun_n with_o a_o burn_a glass_n or_o with_o a_o ball_n of_o crystal_n hold_v which_o way_n they_o will_v indifferent_o which_o must_v be_v impossible_a unless_o the_o ball_n be_v all_o pore_n again_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o other_o fire_n than_o we_o have_v see_v nor_o then_o such_o as_o water_n will_v put_v out_o but_o not_o only_o a_o solid_a globe_n of_o glass_n or_o crystal_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o burn_a glass_n but_o also_o a_o hollow_a one_o fill_v with_o water_n how_o then_o do_v the_o fire_n from_o the_o sun_n pass_v through_o the_o glass_n of_o water_n without_o be_v put_v out_o before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n they_o will_v have_v it_o burn_v a._n i_o know_v not_o there_o come_v nothing_o from_o the_o sun_n if_o there_o do_v there_o be_v come_v so_o much_o from_o it_o already_o that_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v have_v no_o sun_n chap._n v._o problem_n of_o hard_a and_o soft_a a._n what_o call_v you_o hard_o and_o what_o soft_a b._n that_o body_n whereof_o no_o one_o part_n be_v easy_o put_v out_o of_o its_o place_n without_o remove_v the_o whole_a be_v that_o which_o i_o and_o all_o man_n call_v hard_a and_o the_o contrary_a soft_a so_o that_o they_o be_v but_o degree_n one_o of_o another_o a._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v one_o body_n hard_o than_o another_o or_o see_v you_o say_v they_o be_v but_o degree_n of_o one_o another_o what_o make_v one_o body_n soft_a than_o another_o and_o the_o same_o body_n sometime_o hard_o sometime_o soft_a b._n the_o same_o motion_n which_o we_o have_v suppose_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o effect_n which_o motion_n not_o be_v upon_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o part_n move_v but_o the_o part_n itself_o go_v in_o another_o circle_n to_o and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o motion_n be_v perfect_o circular_a for_o it_o be_v not_o circulation_n but_o the_o reciprocation_n i_o mean_v the_o to_o and_o again_o that_o do_v cast_v off_o and_o lacerrate_v the_o air_n and_o consequent_o produce_v the_o forementioned_a effect_n for_o the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o hardness_n i_o suppose_v the_o reciprocation_n of_o motion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v very_o swift_a and_o in_o very_o small_a circle_n a._n this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o believe_v i_o will_v you_o can_v supply_v it_o with_o some_o visible_a experience_n b._n when_o you_o see_v for_o example_n a_o cross-bow_n bend_v do_v you_o think_v the_o part_n of_o it_o stir_v a._n no._n i_o be_o sure_a they_o do_v not_o b._n how_o be_v you_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o argument_n for_o it_o but_o that_o you_o do_v not_o see_v the_o motion_n when_o i_o see_v you_o sit_v still_o must_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n in_o your_o part_n within_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o convince_v i_o there_o be_v a._n what_o argument_n have_v you_o to_o convince_v i_o that_o there_o be_v motion_n in_o a_o cross-bow_n when_o it_o stand_v bend_v b._n if_o you_o cut_v the_o string_n or_o any_o way_n set_v the_o bow_n at_o liberty_n it_o will_v have_v then_o a_o very_a visible_a motion_n what_o
for_o example_n let_v the_o wall_n be_v ab_fw-la a_o point_n give_v e_z a_o gun_n ce_fw-fr that_o carry_v the_o bullet_n perpendicular_o to_o f_o and_o another_o gun_n de_fw-fr that_o carry_v the_o like_a bullet_n with_o the_o same_o swiftness_n oblique_a to_o g_z in_o what_o proportion_n will_v their_o force_n be_v upon_o the_o wall_n b._n the_o force_n of_o the_o stroke_n perpendicular_a from_o e_z to_o f_o will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o oblique_a force_n from_o e_z to_z g_z in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o line_n eglantine_n to_o the_o line_n ef._n a._n how_o can_v the_o difference_n be_v so_o much_o can_v the_o bullet_n lose_v so_o much_o of_o its_o force_n in_o the_o way_n from_o e_z to_z g_z b._n no_o we_o will_v suppose_v it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o swiftness_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o their_o swiftness_n be_v equal_a the_o one_o be_v long_a in_o come_v to_o the_o wall_n than_o the_o other_o in_o proportion_n of_o time_n as_o eglantine_n to_o ef._n for_o though_o their_o swiftness_n be_v the_o same_o consider_v in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o wall_n be_v great_a in_o of_o then_o in_o eglantine_n in_o proportion_n of_o the_o line_n themselves_o a._n when_o a_o bullet_n enter_v not_o but_o rebound_v from_o the_o wall_n do_v it_o make_v the_o same_o angle_n go_v off_o which_o it_o do_v fall_v on_o as_o the_o sunbeam_n do_v b._n if_o you_o measure_v the_o angle_n close_o by_o the_o wall_n there_o difference_n will_v not_o be_v ensible_a otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v great_a enough_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o bullet_n grow_v continual_o weak_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o sunbeam_n which_o press_v continual_o and_o equal_o a._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reflection_n when_o a_o body_n can_v go_v no_o further_o on_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o motion_n whence_o then_o come_v the_o motion_n by_o which_o it_o rebound_v b._n this_o motion_n of_o rebound_v or_o reflect_v proceed_v from_o the_o resistance_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v consider_v between_o the_o reflection_n of_o light_n and_o of_o a_o bullet_n answerable_a to_o their_o different_a motion_n press_v and_o strike_v for_o the_o action_n which_o make_v reflection_n of_o light_n be_v the_o pressure_n of_o the_o air_n upon_o the_o reflect_v body_n cause_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o other_o shine_a body_n and_o be_v but_o a_o contrary_a endeavour_n as_o if_o two_o man_n shall_v press_v with_o their_o breast_n upon_o the_o two_o end_n of_o a_o staff_n though_o they_o do_v not_o remove_v one_o another_o yet_o they_o will_v find_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a disposition_n to_o press_v backward_o upon_o whatsoever_o be_v behind_o they_o though_o not_o a_o total_a go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o reflect_v light_n now_o when_o the_o fall_n on_o of_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v oblique_a the_o action_n of_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o perpendicular_a to_o the_o superficies_n it_o fall_v on_o and_o therefore_o the_o reflect_v body_n by_o resist_v turn_v back_o that_o motion_n perpendicular_o as_o from_o f_o to_o e_z but_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o force_n that_o go_v on_o parallel_n in_o the_o line_n of_o eh_n because_o the_o motion_n never_o press_v and_o thus_o of_o the_o two_o motion_n from_o f_o to_o e_z and_o from_o e_z to_o h_n be_v a_o compound_a motion_n in_o the_o line_n fh_v which_o make_v a_o angle_n in_o bg_n equal_a to_o the_o angle_n fge_n but_o in_o percussion_n which_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o bullet_n against_o a_o wall_n the_o bullet_n no_o soon_o go_v off_o then_o it_o lose_v of_o its_o swiftness_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o its_o weight_n so_o that_o the_o angle_n make_v in_o fall_v on_o and_o go_v off_o can_v be_v equal_a unless_o they_o be_v measure_v close_o to_o the_o point_n where_o the_o stroke_n be_v make_v a._n if_o a_o man_n set_v a_o board_n upright_o upon_o its_o edge_n though_o it_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o a_o little_a pressure_n of_o one_o finger_n yet_o a_o bullet_n from_o a_o musket_n shall_v not_o throw_v it_o down_o but_o go_v through_o it_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o b._n in_o press_v with_o your_o finger_n you_o spend_v time_n to_o throw_v it_o down_o for_o the_o motion_n you_o give_v to_o the_o part_n you_o touch_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o other_o part_n before_o it_o fall_v for_o the_o whole_a can_v fall_v till_o every_o part_n be_v move_v but_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o bullet_n be_v so_o swift_a as_o it_o break_v through_o before_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o part_n it_o hit_v can_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n that_o must_v fall_v with_o it_o a._n the_o stroke_n of_o a_o hammer_n will_v drive_v a_o nail_n a_o great_a way_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n on_o a_o sudden_a what_o weight_n lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o nail_n and_o in_o how_o much_o time_n will_v do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o question_n i_o have_v hear_v propound_v among_o naturalist_n b._n the_o different_a manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o weight_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o stroke_n make_v it_o uncalculable_a the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o stroke_n upon_o one_o point_n of_o the_o wood_n take_v away_o the_o time_n of_o resistance_n from_o the_o rest_n therefore_o the_o nail_n enter_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v but_o the_o weight_n not_o only_o give_v they_o time_n but_o also_o augment_v the_o resistance_n but_o how_o much_o and_o in_o how_o much_o time_n be_v i_o think_v impossible_a to_o determine_v a._n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o reflection_n and_o recoil_n b._n any_o reflection_n may_v and_o not_o unproper_o be_v call_v recoil_v but_o not_o contrariwise_o every_o recoil_v reflection_n reflection_n be_v always_o make_v by_o the_o re-action_n of_o a_o body_n press_v or_o strike_v but_o recoil_v not_o always_o the_o recoil_n of_o a_o gun_n be_v not_o cause_v by_o its_o own_o press_v upon_o the_o gunpowder_n but_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o powder_n itself_o inflame_v and_o move_v every_o way_n alike_o a._n i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o sudden_a re-enter_v of_o the_o air_n after_o the_o flame_n and_o bullet_n be_v go_v out_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o much_o room_n as_o be_v leave_v empty_a by_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o gun_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o fill_v with_o the_o air_n that_o enter_v at_o the_o touchhole_n b._n the_o flame_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o powder_n itself_o which_o scatter_v into_o its_o small_a part_n seem_v of_o great_a bulk_n by_o much_o then_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v because_o they_o shine_v and_o as_o the_o part_n scatter_v more_o and_o more_o so_o still_o more_o air_n get_v between_o they_o enter_v not_o only_a at_o the_o touchhole_n but_o also_o at_o the_o mouh_o of_o the_o gun_n which_o two_o way_n be_v opposite_a it_o will_v be_v much_o too_o weak_a to_o make_v the_o gun_n recoil_v a._n i_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o great_a gun_n charge_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a will_v shoot_v not_o above_o nor_o below_o but_o beside_o the_o mark_n and_o charge_v with_o one_o certain_a charge_n between_o both_o will_v hit_v it_o b._n how_o that_o shall_v be_v i_o can_v imagine_v for_o when_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o cause_n be_v equal_a the_o effect_n can_v be_v unnequal_a as_o soon_o as_o fire_n be_v give_v and_o before_o the_o bullet_n be_v out_o the_o gun_n begin_v to_o recoil_v if_o then_o there_o be_v any_o unevenness_n or_o rub_n in_o the_o ground_n more_o on_o one_o side_n then_o on_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v shoot_v beside_o the_o mark_n whether_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a or_o just_o charge_v because_o if_o the_o line_n wherein_o the_o gun_n recoil_v decline_v the_o way_n of_o the_o bullet_n will_v also_o decline_v to_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o mark_n therefore_o i_o can_v imagine_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o event_n but_o either_o in_o the_o ground_n it_o recoil_v on_o or_o in_o the_o unequal_a weight_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o breech_n a._n how_o come_v refractin_n b._n when_o the_o action_n be_v in_o a_o line_n perpendicular_a to_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o body_n wrought_v upon_o there_o will_v be_v no_o refraction_n at_o all_o the_o action_n will_v proceed_v still_o in_o the_o same_o straight_a line_n whether_o it_o be_v pression_n as_o in_o light_n or_o in_o percussion_n as_o in_o the_o shoot_n of_o a_o bullet_n but_o when_o the_o pression_n be_v oblique_a then_o will_v the_o refraction_n be_v that_o way_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n through_o which_o the_o action_n proceed_v shall_v determine_v h._n how_o be_v light_n refract_v b._n if_o it_o